Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | big tit videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

FUCK MATURE US

fuck mature us, pictures of naked busty milfs naked nude mature mature ladies open cunts

» Recent Entries

» Links

BABE GIVING MILK
15:19, 2012-Jan-3

Babe giving milk. "So what's goin' on boy?" Stephanie said as she broke into Brandon's room. "Ah you know, just livin life, boring old life," Brandon replied as they shared a laugh. They both sat down on the loveseat in Brandon's room, and set all the papers down in front of them. "Gee, I'm surprised my mom didn't say anything about you comin straight to my room, but she has been acting a little weird around me lately." "Yeah.. Brandon, about last night. I just wanna say that.." "Steph, listen.." Brandon said, cutting her off. I'm sorry that I came onto you like that. I just thought it was time to take the next step." "Well ya see, that's what I wanted to tell you," she replied, leaving a puzzled look on Brandon's face



"I was waiting for you to do that. It just kinda shocked me that you did it while I was sleeping." Brandon just continued to look at her with a puzzled look. "So are we gonna do this project or not?" "Ye... Yeah" Brandon finally mustered out. After about a half an hour of them working, they stopped to get some food. "What kind of food you want Stephie?" Brandon asked as she followed him into the kitchen. "I'm not that hungry." "Oh.. so your gonna play that card on me, huh? Here I've got a bag of chips, we can share it." Stephanie just smiled and giggled a little as they headed back upstairs. When they got back to his room, she was very quiet, and only ate babe giving milk a few chips, as they finished their project. "Alright, what the hell is wrong with you?" Brandon said with a little demand. "Why are you acting like this Steph? Normally I can't get you to keep your mouth shut," he said with a chuckle. "Okay, babe giving milk Brandon, listen to me" Stephanie started
BABE GIVING MILK

babe giving milk

ENTER TO BABE GIVING MILK
"Last night, I'm glad you kissed me, but I wanted more. I came into your house, late last night, and told your mom that you forgot something, so I wanted to drop it off. I came up here, and you were sleeping." Brandon thought about the night before, the change of clothes, the sex dream, the panties on the floor. "I can't believe I'm telling you this, but I drugged you... I didn't want you to find out
That's why you were sick this morning (which Brandon told her about earlier). I did it.. I DID it!! I had sex with you." Her cheeks turned bright red. "Did you find these?" She pulled out the panties. Brandon was almost in shock. "I..
I.. had a.. I had a dream... last night. You were there, and it was dark, and you were on top of me. Maybe since I dreamed that, I knew it was going to reall.." He stopped mid-sentence, and turned to look Stephanie straight in her beautiful brown eyes. "That was IT!! It really did happen!" "Well I'm glad I told you
BABE GIVING MILK

babe giving milk

ENTER TO BABE GIVING MILK
And Brandon, I'm ready to be more than just friends." She started explaining why and how she wanted it to happen. In the middle of her sentence, he put his hand over her mouth, and started to slowly make out with her. After a long, passionate kiss, he pulled her closer, looked her in the eyes, and said, "Let's both enjoy it this time." They began to make out again, as he pulled her on top of him, and, still kissing, carried her to his bed. Tehy laid down together, and she started to grind her hips against his as they made out. She then slowly lowered herself, and removed his shorts, boxers, and shirt from his fit, athletic body. Before Brandon could sit up, Stephanie already had her clothes off of her. When he signaled her to put her mouth to his genitals, she nodded her head. There was no foreplay on this day. She mounted him, and moved up to rub his throbbing, seven inch cock teen hot cum against her tight wet pussy. As she lowered herself, inserting his member into her, Brandon pushed upward, causing Stephanie to moan loudly


They both looked at each other, and started pumping and thrusting, grinding against each other rapidly. Stephanie bounced up and down, with her medium-sized hooters bouncing with each thrust. They moved around to a few different positions, but Brandon was becoming very disoriented, and almost passed out, still from the sickness he was feeling before. Because of this, after about ten minutes, he unexpectedly busted his enormous load inside of her. She knew it, he knew it, and they didn't like it. They quickly seperated, and as if nothing happened, Stephanie lowered to her knees, and cleaned off the tip of his cock with her mouth and tongue. "What the..


aren't you a little worried?" About what?" she replied. "I just busted my load inside of you." "Oh, I'm on prevention pills," she said as she giggled, still licking his throbbing cock. The color filled back into Brandon's face, as he enjoyed what she was doing now. They put their clothes back on, and cleaned up, as Stephanie gathered their Science project. Brandon walked up to Steph and kissed her again, as she kissed back. "So, more than friends, right?" "Damn right!" she replied, as she walked down babe giving milk the steps. Brandon decided to walk his "new girlfriend" a mile away to her home. "So, I guess I'll see you tomorrow?" She walked up and slowly kissed him one more time. "Yes you will..


boyfriend." She then smiled and waved as she walked into her house. Virgin Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BABE GIVING MILK

babe giving milk

ENTER TO BABE GIVING MILK

BABE GIVING MILK babe giving milk

babe giving milk, small tits black beauty, white pov, ebony bikini anal toys, perfect tits masturbating, pornstar sex body, hotel fuck, squirts on her, oral sex in cars, lydia, gym facial, making herself comfortable,
Related posts: mature blonde nudists

.. 0 comments
ENJOYMENT MASTURBATION
08:47, 2012-Jan-3

Enjoyment masturbation. cum on my pregnant belly. My name is Shelly I am thirty years old tall and slim other than my bump of a pregnant belly, with long red hair a large pair of heavy milk filled tits (34 E) and what most guys and girls think is a nice arse, I am also bisexual and I have always been a very sexual person, I have been with Mick for three years now and we found out I was pregnant seven months back and since then Mick has gone out of his way to avoid having sex with me which has left me frigging my permanently wet pussy four of five times a day and longing for a nice stiff cock to split me in two. Now on the morning my adventures started I had woken up feeling as turned on as ever, Mick was lying next to me and literally jumped out of bed the second I slipped my fingers in to his boxers making up a cheap excuse of how he had to get to work soon. Once again I had to pleasure enjoyment masturbation myself and spent the next hour and a half with my fingers in my shaven pussy bringing myself to a strong gushing orgasm and flooding the sheets with my pussy juice, and causing my tits to leak milk all over my nighty, but this still didn’t curb my horny state. It was a lovely sunny day and after showering I wrapped a silk kimono around my naked body and went in to the back garden to enjoy the sun, as I sat there lapping up the sun I couldn’t help but overhear my next door neighbours fucking just over the fence, now Sean and Lindsey are a great couple, Sean is about twenty two with a well-tuned body made by hours in the gym and Lyndsey is a really pretty girl with an hour glass figure and a large breasts I had fancied the two of them since they moved in next door six months back. Creeping up to the fence I peeped over the top and there they were on the patio, they were both stark naked Sean was between her legs licking her pussy and by the sounds coming from Lyndsey he was doing a really good job of it, as I watched my hand made its way to my wet pussy and I started to slide my fingers back and forward along my wet lips gently rubbing my clit & pussy hole, the action on the other side of the fence was hotting up and Lyndsey was fast approaching what looked like a powerful orgasm. Her fingers curled in to his hair as she thrust her pelvis up in to his face with a look of pure joy on her face and a low scream as her juices exploded into Sean’s mouth. Pulling his face from between her legs Sean started to make his way up her body and went straight to her erect nipples, sucking them like a baby feeding this was when I noticed his cock for the first time, it was massive at least 9” long and a good 5” round, and by the look of the mushroom like head it was going to make Lyndsey very happy. Then it happened, Lyndsey looked directly at me and I froze still with my fingers stuffed in my pussy. But to my delight she just smiled and waved me over, Sean looked around and after a quick word or two with Lyndsey he called to me to come over and join them if I wanted, now as a rule I may be a slut but I wouldn’t do the dirty on Mick, but Sean’s cock was tempting me beyond belief and I found myself quickly making my way round to join them. As I approached I dropped my kimono so I was as naked as they were and also revealing my pregnant belly which by the look in Sean’s eyes he liked the idea of fucking a pregnant woman. Lyndsey got to her feet and kissed me like I haven’t been kissed in ages, her soft lips felt like silk on mine, and as her tits made contact with mine a shiver of excitement ran down my spine, I slipped my arm around her as she did the same to me and held her sexy naked body against mine. I was holding her ass with one hand and slowly took hold of her breast with my other and Lyndsey was striking by bump and holding my ass, I was in heaven then I felt seams cock touch my ass as he came up behind me pressing his erection in to my arse and reached round taking hold of my heavy boobs and squeezing them causing the milk in my breasts to spray all over Lyndsey they both found this a turn on and soon Lyndsey’s was soon sucking my nipples and feeding on me like a baby would, Sean was still behind me so I reached round and took hold of his cock i couldn’t close my fingers around it, it was so thick and it was like holding the biggest dildo ever made only this was real hard meat and I loved it, they moved me over to the patio and layed me down then as Lyndsey’s continued to suck on my leaking nipples Sean started to kiss and lick his way down over my swollen belly to my desperately wet pussy, I had a mini climaxed as soon as his tong touched my engorged clit and when he inserted his tong in my juicy fuck hole I nearly lost it to the feelings he was giving me

They both made love to me with a passion I haven’t felt in ages, licking and kissing every inch of my body and allowing me to do the same to them, trying to suck all of Sean’s cock was unbelievable I could only get about half of it in my mouth and it was like trying to swallow a pool ball, but I did the best I could holding his heavy testicles in my hand as I slurped and sucked his bell end, then I got to lick out Lyndsey shaven wet cunt, She was on her back with her legs spread and I was on my hands and knees with my ass in the air licking her as deep and long as I could. Then Sean got behind me and started to thrust his monster cock into my soaking wet pussy, it felt massive and as he forced it deeper than I have ever girl roomful dicks been fucked before a felt the milk spray from my nipples every time he pushed fully into me, Lyndsey was getting close to her second orgasm and I really wanted to make her cum is I slipped a finger in to her sexy ass and tonged her clit till she gushed her pussy juice into my mouth and all over my face, she tasted so sweet I couldn’t get enough and continued to lick and suck her pussy till I got her of again spraying my face with her fuck juices and even getting some on Sean as he was fucking me hard from behind, my own climax was coming on strong and as Sean continued to pound his erection in and out of my stretched pussy I orgasmed squirting my own juices all over Sean’s cock and balls and could feel my nipples dripping there milk as I screaming out my pleasure into Lyndsey’s well licked cunt. Sean then pulled out and rolled me onto my back he then lifted my ass of the ground and re-entered my cunt and fucked me like a wild animal causing my nipples to leak there milk as the mini orgasms constantly ran through my body, Lyndsey moved over so she could suck on my tits and then Sean warned me he was going to cum and asked if he could cum over my pregnant belly, the way I was feeling he could have shot his load any wear he wanted and I would have loved it. He withdrew his cock from my cunt and started to jerk his cock over my preggy bump, I knew he was going to cum but what I did not expect was the amount of and power of his cum load, its spat from his big cock in a thick ribbon that enjoyment masturbation shot over my body, over Lyndsey and hit me square in the face, the second spurt hit Lyndsey in the mouth and then there were at least another five spurts that landed all over my pregnant belly and well fucked pussy, it was the biggest cum load of my life and as I lay there totally spent and feeling more fucked than ever before Lyndsey started to lap up Sean’s cum and feed it to me as we kissed, Sean was happy to just sit back and watch as Lyndsey cleaned up his messy cum and my leaking breast milk. It was defiantly the best sex of my life and enjoyment masturbation I told them to phone me anytime they wanted a third person to join them in the bed room or patio



ENJOYMENT MASTURBATION enjoyment masturbation

enjoyment masturbation, one fucking blond chick, small cock cum, pierced latex big, lesbian eat vagin, teen pov blonde german, teens eat big cocks, toilet guy,
Related posts: matures sadomasotube

.. 0 comments
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
05:04, 2012-Jan-2

But cute asian babe. Bill and Amber Amber could tell something was wrong the minute Bill walked through the door. He flopped down in his comfy easy chair and looked at Amber, his wife of nine years. Bill, what’s wrong?” she asked. He had a blank stare in his eyes. “Gary and Judy are getting divorced,” he said. A combination of shock and guilt washed over Amber. “What? No that’s not possible. I know, it doesn’t seem like it could happen, but Gary caught her in a motel room fucking another guy, I just can’t believe it. No,” yelled Amber, “but how did he……” She stopped realizing she just let the cat out of the bag. Bill looked at her again, this time with an accusing look on his face. “How did he what? How did he know? Is that what you were going to say? What do you know about this, Amber? You knew didn’t you, you knew she was seeing another guy didn’t you?” His anger now deepening. Gary and Judy were their best friends. Judy and Amber modeled together years ago and became very tight. Their friendship remained and when they both got married they’re husbands became friends as well. For the first time in their marriage Amber saw real anger in her husband’s face and it scared her

“Damn!” he yelled. “It isn’t enough you made a mockery out of our marriage but you have to destroy our best friend’s as well! This was the first time Bill had given her any real indication that he knew of his own wife’s infidelity. For almost their entire married life she had, had one affair after another. She was in a state of shock. Hearing about her very best friend getting caught with Pete, (yes, she knew, even encouraged the, one time, fling) now being confronted with her own husband’s knowledge of her affairs, was just too much. Amber sat there, just staring into her Bill’s face. She couldn’t speak, couldn’t hardly breath, she just….. stared. Bill had decided it was enough


He never loved anyone like he loved Amber. He’d lay down his life for her if necessary, but he will no longer lay down his self respect. Bill went into the bedroom, pulled a suitcase out from under the bed and started packing. Amber, in the mean time, was still sitting in the chair completely unaware of the things happening around her. Her mind wandered back to those, so called, good old days………………. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You know you don’t have to do that, Amber. Amber looked up at her dear friend, Judy Simpson. Judy was a high fashion model on top of her profession with more covers and layouts to her credit than you can count. “Do what?” Amber asked. Spread your legs for every photographer you meet,” said Judy. “You’re a beautiful woman, Amber, and you move as well as any us out there. You don’t have to go to bed with every guy in the business to get jobs. If anyone else had said that to Amber she would have been extremely insulted, but she knew this was true concern coming from a true friend


“I wish I shared your optimism for but cute asian babe my modeling career,” she said. “But I’m not like you, I have to fight for the work I get and this body is my most potent weapon.” She smiled. “I’ll see ya later,” she said as the handsome, young photographer motioned for her. Judy watched them leave and thought, there goes one more happy photographer. She smiled at her friend’s promiscuous life style. Judy herself wasn’t like that
Oh, she loved having fun of course, but in addition to being voted the most beautiful woman in the world by a French magazine, she was also a good business woman with a good head on her shoulders. Later the night, Amber sat at the bar with her new love interest, the photographer she had just met earlier that afternoon. Amber kept playing Judy’s words over and over in her head so she was making him work harder to get between her legs than she normally would. They were both a little tipsy by now and he was getting frustrated and belligerent. It was already after midnight. He had expected to have her in bed long before now. He grabbed her by the arm
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
“Look bitch,” he said, slurring his words just a little. “Either you go to my place with me now or you can just go fuck yourself for a ride home. A few stools down the bar was a tall, lean gentleman sipping a vodka and tonic. He had been listening to this guy talk trash to this gorgeous lady for half an hour now and this was the last straw. He raised himself from the stool and walked over. Ma’am, is this jack ass bothering you,” he asked her. Amber just looked up a little glassy eyed, but with smile on her face. Hey, who are you calling a jack ass there, buddy? Well, first I’m not your buddy and second, I only see one jack ass here and that’s you, so I must be talking about you.” The inebriated photographer had given up on getting laid anyway, so with a bevy of obscene superlatives, he left the bar. The dashing, young man looked into Amber’s face and saw the soul of an angel. “Hi, I’m Bill Meyers,” he said. Hello Bill Meyers.” she said seductively. “I’m Amber


Thanks for chasing that creep away like that. He was really starting to get on my nerves. Yeah, I could tell, I’d ask if I could buy you another drink, but I think you’ve had too many already. How about if I just call you a cab? Ah, I’m not ready to go home yet,” she said, “just one more. I’d buy you a drink, but I left my purse in that guy’s car. Oh Jee, I’m sorry,“ said Bill apologetically, “Will you be able to get it back, do you think? Oh sure, I’m a model and we’re doing a magazine layout together. We still have some more shots to do on Monday. I’ll get it back then. Yeah but this is only Friday, can you get by that long with out your purse? This kind gentleman was truly concerned for her well-being
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She thought it was sweet. “Yeah, no problem,” she said, “If I need anything I can call my friend, you probably know her, Judy Simpson.” Amber was proud of her friendship with Judy and never let an opportunity slip by to mention it. Ah, Yeah, I think so, I know the name. She’s a model too, right? Amber smiled, “She is the most famous model there is right now, but enough about her, what do you do Bill Meyers? Well, I’m a sales rep for a software company. In fact that’s why I’m here. I’m celebrating, I just landed the job today


I start on Monday. Well damn, Bill, that certainly calls for a celebration. Come on, sit down here and buy me another drink. Against his better judgment, he did just that. After all, when would a guy like him ever get another chance to buy a beautiful woman like this a drink. Amber did all the talking, Bill was fascinated with her lifestyle. She told him about living in Paris, right over the Moulin Rouge for six months last year. She had been to Greece, Italy, Germany, and the Virgin Islands as well. She had been all over the world in fact, and now, thought Bill, this beautiful creature is sitting on a bar stool next to mine. About the time Amber came to her New York experiences, the last drink hit her like a ton a bricks and it became very clear she needed to get home. Bill asked the bartender if he knew where she lived


He just shook his head and gave a Bill a wink indicating she was Bill’s for the night. Amber could smell the faint aroma of bacon frying. It was painful to open her eyes and allow the morning light in, but she had to do it. Her head was pounding which was nothing unusual for a Saturday morning. She could feel someone pressing against her back. Oh God, she thought, who did I sleep with now. She turned over to see, not a man‘s body, but the back of a couch. Where the hell am I, she wondered. It was a little wrinkled, but she realized she was still wearing the short, little dress she had on the night before. She vaguely remembered the knight in shining armor from the bar
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
She looked around at the small, but nicely furnished apartment. She figured it had to be his, the guy from last night. Why am I on the couch, she thought, and not in his bed? She laid there trying to decide if she felt any wetness between her legs. She couldn’t. She glanced around to make sure no one was watching, reached under her dress and felt between her legs


Her panties were still on. She didn’t feel any cum leaking from her pussy. This was strange, she thought. She rolled her tongue around in her mouth to see if she could taste any cum in her mouth….nothing. It had to be the guy from last night, her night in shining armor. She didn’t remember him bringing her home, but then she didn’t remember much of anything after he chased away her rude date. She didn’t understand, this guy brought her home with him, but instead of taking her to bed and fucking her, like any normal man would, this guy let her sleep it off on his couch…..and didn’t touch her? Who the hell was this guy, Sir Galahad! She slowly swung her long, shapely legs over the side of the couch and stood up. She looked around and found the door to the bathroom
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
When she was done on the toilet she looked in the medicine cabinet mirror. Damn, she thought, her make up was in her purse and she remembered her purse was in, what’s his names, car. She wished she could freshen up for Sir Galahad, but she looked pretty good, good enough anyway. She followed her nose to the kitchen. Sure enough. There he was, tall and lean with black, wavy hair, Sir Galahad! Bill looked over at her with a smile
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
She was so beautiful he wanted to remember this moment, the time he had a real model in his apartment for breakfast. This would be a memory he would cherish until he was old and gray. “Hi,” he said with that smile, “You hungry? I have a question,” she said. Sure, shoot,” not having any idea what that question could be so soon in the morning. Are you gay?” she asked. Gay, no! Why would you think I’m gay? Well, I don’t know a single guy in your position who wouldn’t have screwed the hell out me last night. Bill smiled. “Maybe you’re running around with the wrong guys,” he said. “Come on, sit down, I have eggs, bacon, and wheat toast with grape jelly
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
Just like at Denny’s. Amber just shook her head as she sat down to enjoy breakfast. Could this guy be for real, she wondered. Are there really guys like this, or is he one in a million? After breakfast Amber gave Bill directions for her apartment. She always kept a spare key so she would have no problem getting in. As she got out of his car, Amber turned and asked if he would like to come in. When he declined she asked again, “Are you sure you’re not gay? There’s nothing wrong with that if you are, it’s just a little hard on a girl’s ego to be turned down twice in the same day,” she said with a smile. Bill never had much luck with women. He’d had a couple, short term, relationships, but after having his heart broken as both of them ended, he had lost all confidence in himself when it came to the opposite sex. He figured he was probably destined to be a lonely bachelor the rest of his life


He looked up again at, who he perceived to be the loveliest woman on the face of the earth. “Amber, you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen, you’re fun, intelligent, and you live the kind of life I’ve only read about. It wouldn’t take me long to fall in love with you, but I’m just an average, ordinary, hard working guy with no hope of ever actually being with someone like you. I’ve had my heart ripped out before. I could only imagine the job you could do on it
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
I do want to thank you though. I will always have that memory of the beautiful, international fashion model gracing my breakfast table. Amber smiled, threw him a kiss through but cute asian babe the car window, then turned to go into her apartment. Bill watched her perfect, pear shaped, ass sway gracefully from one side to the other as she walked away, just like he figured a fashion model’s ass would. He stayed long enough to make sure she got into her apartment safely. Then he was on his was back home and to his average, ordinary, mundane life. The next few months were pretty much normal, at least for a jet-setting fashion model
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
Amber had worked in New York and L.A. before returning home to Chicago. Before leaving California, Amber called her friend, Judy to see where she was working. When Judy told her she was also in Chicago they decided Judy would pick her up at the airport. The conversation was lively, as usual, on the way to Amber’s apartment. Amber, always the party girl, talked Judy into a night on the town. They went to a nice restaurant to start. This was the first chance the two girls had to slow down a little and really talk. Remember the last time we were both here. We did that layout up town,” said Amber. Yeah, I remember,” Judy replied. Well, you kind of changed my life that day in the studio. I did?” Judy asked a little shocked. Yeah, you remember
You told my I didn’t have to spread my legs for every guy in teen girl on girl the business. Well, I haven’t, I mean……I don’t anymore. Honey I’m so glad to hear that. You don’t have to do that to get work. You’re a great model and extremely photogenic. I’ll bet you’re getting just as many jobs now as you did, aren’t you? Actually, Judy, I’ve been working my buns off
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
I had so much work in L.A. I could hardly find time to sleep…..by myself I mean.” Both girls laughed. I am very proud of myself then,” Judy remarked. “If I had known you would take my words so seriously, I would have said something a lot sooner. Well, I have to be honest, it wasn’t only your words,” said Amber, “Remember when I went out that day with the guy who was shooting the layout? Sure,” Judy said. Well, he got to be a real drag that night. He was pissed because I had decided I wasn’t going to sleep with him. He was starting to get really mean when this guy came over. He was kind of cute
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
Anyway, he stood up for me. I’ve never had anyone do that for me before. Then, and you’re not going to believe this, I got drunk so he took me home with him……….. Judy interrupted her, “Oh I believe it,” she said laughing. No wait, he took me home, laid me down on his couch, and let me sleep it off without laying a hand me. Do you believe that? A gentleman, a real gentleman in this day and age, in this city? I couldn’t believe it. Anyway, he kind of showed me there are other kinds of guys out there too. So,” Judy asked, “have you seen this guy since then? Sir Galahad. What?” Judy asked. Sir Galahad,” Amber said, “that’s what I call him. No, I haven’t. We finished that shoot that Monday and by Tuesday night I was in New York. I don’t even remember his name…..Bill something
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I think I remember where he lives though. I wouldn’t mind seeing him again. I really liked him. Okay, you want to hear something else you’re not going to believe?” Judy asked. Sure, what’s up?” Amber looked at her friend with a precious, little grin. I met a guy too,” said Judy. For the first time since Judy had known her, Amber was speechless. She just looked at Judy. She looked into Judy’s eyes and saw something she had never seen before. “You’re serious, aren’t you, your serious about him,” she said. Yup! Amber wait till you meet him
He’s wonderful. He’s tall and handsome, personable and funny, he’s the whole package. We’ve been dating now for about six weeks. Amber, I’ve never felt like this about anyone before…I think I’m in love,” she said with a great big smile on her face. Amber was truly happy for her friend, and maybe a little jealous. “Judy that’s fantastic,” she said
“So, tell me more, who is he? What does he do for a living? His name is Gary Asher and you’re going to laugh when I tell you what he does for a living. Please don’t tell me he’s a salesman for a software company,” Amber said. Judy looked at her a little strange. “No, he’s a photographer. Amber started to laugh, almost hysterically. “You opened your legs for a photographer?” she said, a little too loudly. Shhhhhh,” Judy hushed her, then joined her laughing. The two best friends laughed and giggled the rest of the night together. Amber told Judy everything she could remember about Sir Galahad and Judy gave Amber all the details of every date she had been on with her new boyfriend. By the end of the evening they were both pretty well sloshed
A nice bartender called a cab for the pretty ladies around closing time and both sacked out in Amber’s apartment. The next morning they continued to talk over some fresh brewed coffee. Judy confessed that, even though she had been offered several jobs in Europe over the last few weeks, she preferred to stay in Chicago so she wouldn’t be away from Gary. The more Judy talked about Gary, the more Amber thought about Bill, or what ever his name was. The truth be told, she had actually thought about him quite a bit. She thought about him when she was in New York; she thought about him when she was in Los Angeles, and she had been thinking a lot about him now that she was back in Chicago. Amber had just made a ton of money over the last few months so she decided to take a little time off. She called both of her agencies and told them to leave her off the schedule for the next month. She sat in her apartment and wondered, could this guy really be that square, gad she hoped so. She made up her mind she was going to set out to find Sir Galahad. It had been four months since Amber had driven her Porsche. She was very surprise when it started right up
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
She figured her neighbor, who had a terrible crush on her, probably charged the battery for her from time to time. Damn, being beautiful certainly had it advantages. She headed for the Wrigleyville neighborhood trying to remember the exact street her prince charming lived on, but when she looked around nothing looked familiar. Damn, she thought, she really did believe she’d be able to find his place again, but there was no way, or at least, not this way. She drove home again frustrated. She sat sipping a glass of white wine and thinking. How was she going to find this guy again. She thought about hiring a private detective, but that sounded a little too extreme. She thought about putting an ad in Craig’s List, but sounded too desperate
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Then she remembered the bar. On a long shot she returned to the bar in Wrigleyville where she first saw Bill. She had no idea who the bartender was that night, but he noticed her as soon as she walked in the door. Hi pretty lady,” he said, “what can I get you? Ah, well just a little information for right now,” she said. “Do you remember me at all? He smiled a big grin. “How could I forget you?” he said. So you were tending bar the night I was in here a few months ago?” she asked. Sure, I was here, I‘m Bob by the way” he said while wiping out a shot glass. “You were here drinking half the night away with some creep a couple months back,” he said. The guy started getting rough


I was about to come around the bar and throw the guy out, but Bill beat me to it. You and Bill had another drink and you passed. I remember all of it. Yeah,” said Amber a little embarrassed, “you sure do. This Bill, I never really got a chance to thank him; do you know where he lives or, at least, his last name? No sorry,” said Bob the bartender. Well, have you seen him since then? Sure, several times. He lives in the neighborhood somewhere I do know that. He stops in, oh, maybe once or twice a week
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Let’s see,” said Bob, “this is Tuesday, most likely he’ll be in tomorrow night. He doesn’t usually stay too long though. He’s normally in here around seven, has one vodka and tonic, two at the most, and then he’s gone again by nine. He’s asked me a couple times if I’d seen you back in here. He looks like a guy in love if you ask me, but then that’s probably true of every guy that meets you isn’t it?” he said trying to make a little time with her himself. Amber knew a pick up line when she heard one. She just smiled back at the bartender. “Okay,” said Amber, “Thanks.” She threw a twenty on the bar and left. The next night, sure enough, Bill Meyers walked into Harry’s Bar right on time


“Hi Bob,” he said as he sat down. Hi ya, Bill,” Bob returned the greeting. “Your usual? Yup, I’m feeling pretty good tonight,” said Bill, “I just hit high sales for the month. I beat out everyone else in the whole department and they’ve been there a lot longer than I’ve been. Hey that’s great.” Bob put Bill’s drink in front of him then leaned on the bar with both elbows. “You’re not going to believe who was in here yesterday,” he said with a grin on his face. Ah, let’s see,” Bill was joking with him, “Elvis? Yeah sure, no”… Bob suddenly stopped talking as his eyes looked over Bill’s shoulder. “Her,” he said. Bill glanced over his shoulder to see who Bob was talking about and his jaw, along with every other guy’s in the bar, dropped to the floor. Amber’s sleek, perfectly proportioned body was moving toward him dressed in a short, sexy, red cocktail dress; the shape of her gorgeous legs emphasized by a pair of four inch, red high heels. She looked as if she had just stepped off the cover of Vogue magazine
Her full lips started to turn up on the ends and she broke into a smile as she saw Bill looking at her. She had no doubt he liked what he saw. She gracefully slid that perfect, pear shaped, ass on the bar stool next to him and ordered a glass of white wine. Hi Bill,” she said with a little smile, “how have you been? Bill was at a loss for words. He had never seen a woman so beautiful. “Ah, okay I guess,” he managed to stumble through. Bob, the bartender, set Amber’s white wine on the bar in front of her. Her long fingers gripped the stem of the glass and she took a sip before looking into Bill’s shocked face and speaking again


“I’d like to talk to you, Bill, can we go sit at a table where it’s a little more private?” she asked. Absolutely,” Bill said, now finding his voice a little. Being the ever present gentleman that he was, Bill waited for her to slip off the stool first then gently led her by the arm to a quiet table in the corner. She looked up at him and smiled as he pulled the chair out for her to sit down. Bill, I’m going to lay it the line here,” she said while looking into his eyes. “I like you.” Bill started to say something but Amber held up her hand to stop him. “Please, I’ve never had to say this to a man before so please, let me get through this before you speak. I’ve been pretty all my life. I was a pretty little girl, a pretty young lady, and I’m a pretty woman
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
What that means is that men have always wanted to do things for me, but never without an ulterior motive. From the time I was thirteen years old boys, of one age or another, have been wanting to get into my pants. Looking back, I’m ashamed to admit it, but an awful lot of them made it, too many of them. What you did for me a few months ago, no man has ever done, you treat me like a person instead of a pretty woman. Bill I have been thinking about you since that day. I like you. Hell, you’re my Sir Galahad
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
I would really like to get to know you better. Bill could not believe what he was hearing. The woman who left him with the memory of having an international fashion model eat breakfast at his kitchen table, was back, and now saying she would actually like to know him better. Could he even dare to hope for such a thing. Hell, he never thought he’d ever see her again, let alone actually have a relationship with her. It’s like something out of romance novel. Just as Bill was seeing the two of them together reality hit. This was crazy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She was a princess and he was the pauper. Maybe they could be friends, that’s probably what she’s talking about anyway, just being friends. He wasn’t sure though, if he even wanted that. He was already in love with her. As her friend he would most likely see her with other guys and that would rip him apart. He just didn’t want to be hurt again. Amber, I am so honored you would consider me as a friend, but Amber cut him off. “Bill, you know you can take this shyness thing just so far. I remember what you said that day you dropped me off, about me breaking your heart
If that’s the kind of woman you’ve been involved with, then maybe you’re running around with the wrong kind of women,“ she said remembering what Bill had told her in the kitchen. Well, maybe that’s not fair, I can’t guaranty anything, but as I said, I like you. I would like to start a relationship with you. I want to see what it would be like to be treated like a real woman for a change. Here’s my number. I know you have some issues so you think about it. If you’re interested, call me, if not, well I gave it a shot. Bill’s mind was spinning like a top
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
The woman of his dreams was getting up from the table and was about to walk out the door. He knew that if he didn’t act right now, he would lose his nerve and never call her. When he broke up with his last girlfriend it was devastating and he vowed never to go through that again, but who could foresee something like this. Bill was not much on impulses but as Amber was walking past him he reached out and took her hand, as she turned toward him, he grabbed her in an embrace and kissed her, tenderly but passionately. Amber looked into his eyes with a surprised expression on her face. “Well, that’s a start,” she said. With the eyes of every patron in Harry’s Bar glued on them, they walked outside together. Amber wasn’t taking any chances of him chickening out, she opened the passenger side door of her Porsche and told him to get in. Bill’s heart raced as he sat down on the supple leather seat. What the hell am I doing, he thought to himself? We have nothing in common, I’m heading for total disaster. Amber pulled into the underground parking garage of her, Lake Shore Drive, apartment
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
As soon as they walked through the door Amber took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. She turned toward him and reached up to put her arms around his neck. Bill wrapped his hands around the small of her back and pulled her tighter against his body. She pressed against the hard cock growing in his pants. While still in their embrace, Bill slowly lowered the zipper of her dress, slipped the spaghetti straps down her soft shoulders, and let it fall to her feet; he then reached down and picked her up, cradling her in his arms. He walked over and gently laid her on the bed. He moved his kiss around her face and down her neck. Amber didn’t even realize he had unhooked the front clasp of her bra until he moved down and found her tender, sensitive nipples


He rolled them around with tongue and squeezed them erotically, using only his lips. Her body tensed under his light touch as his fingers slid along her tight stomach working their way under the elastic of her panties and found the folds of her very wet pussy. He moved down positioning himself between her thighs. The panties slid down her legs. He kissed and caressed her smooth, silky soft mound and smiled when she gasped and drew in a deep breath as his tongue teased and manipulated her clit. It was Bill’s heart pounding as the sensuous body of this magical creature reacted to the pleasures he knew he was providing. Amber’s body suddenly wrenched to the side then but cute asian babe arched upward. Her hands hit the mattress to her sides and the sheet ripped under the pressure of her tightening fist. “Oh my God, my God,” she screamed in a fit of ecstasy. Her eyes closed. Her mind went void of all thought, all comprehension, and was replaced with a release of raw, carnal pleasure, pleasure she had never before experienced in quite this way before. After, what seemed to be an eternity, Amber’s breathing was returning to normal


She laid motionless. She could feel Bill between her legs still planting soft sensual kisses around the area that just gave her such joy. She opened her eyes and looked down with a chuckle. “You silly, wonderful man,” she said, “you still have your clothes on. Bill peered over her lithe body and into her eyes with a smile. “I was a little busy,” he said. Amber stretched out her arms. Bill moved up the bed and they embraced each other. She could taste her own love juices as they kissed. Slowly Amber undressed her Sir Galahad
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
For the rest of the night they explored each other’s bodies, they were as one, each taking pleasure in the other’s rapture. Before drifting off to sleep that night, Amber had learned the difference between having sex and making love. For the next month, Bill’s feet never touched the ground. Much to his surprise, they were good together. They liked the same movies, the same restaurants, pretty much the same everything. Amber even laughed at Bill’s dry sense of humor and all his dumb jokes. Amber was also enjoying herself. For the first time in her entire adult life, she felt she could rely on someone and she felt safe in his company, safe in his arms. Amber and Judy arranged a double date, each of them with her special guy. Everyone had a great time, dinner, a show, and some dancing made for a fun evening. They all got along as if they had known each other their whole lives instead of just a few hours. Bill was having fun
He now had three people laughing at his dumb jokes and had everyone in stitches by the end of the night. In just one evening the four of them developed a special bond which just intensified the relationship each woman had with her man. For both Amber and Bill, life just didn’t get any better than this. Amber heard her cell phone ring and was afraid to pick it up. The month she asked for from her model agency was coming to an end and she knew before she looked, it would be Julia informing her of a job. Sure enough, Julia’s picture popped up on her phone‘s display screen. “Hi Julia,” Amber’s voice sounding a little on the sad side. Hi Amber, what’s wrong, you sound down. Is everything okay? Every is find, Julia,” she said, “I was hoping for a little more time before you called, that’s all. More time,” Julia said with a surprised inflection in her voice, “I would have thought after a month off you’d be chomping at the bit to get back out there. Amber, though she was dreading it, knew this time was coming


She had a contract to accept modeling jobs and she had to fulfill it. The two girls talked then Julia told Amber where she was going…Paris! Amber asked if there wasn’t some place else she could go instead. She would rather go almost anywhere except Paris, but after much conversation with Julia, Amber, reluctantly, agreed to go. That night Amber didn’t feel like going out so she had a wonderful dinner all prepared for Bill when he came over. She just wanted some quiet, alone time with him. After dinner they sat and watched a little TV but mostly just snuggled on the couch. Amber was waiting for the right time to tell him she had to leave


It came just before bed time. Amber looked deeply into his eyes. “Honey, you know what I do for a living,” she said, “I took a month off to be with you, but I have to get back to work, honey. I know,” said Bill, “when do you have to leave? The day after tomorrow,” she said. “I have to catch a nine pm. flight out of O’hare Thursday night. How long will you be gone,” he asked. Three weeks.” Amber looked into Bill’s face and saw the sadness. “They have two photo shoots and some runway work lined up for me in Paris. I wish I didn’t have to go, honey, I’m going to miss you something terrible, but I have no choice,” she said. I know,” said Bill. Do you think you’d be able to take me to the airport so you could see me off?” she asked. Honey,” he said trying to force a small grin, “if Atilla the Hun was camped on my door step, he could not prevent me from seeing you off. She lightly pressed the palm of her hand against his chest and laid her head on his shoulder as he reached around her and pulled her in tighter to his side


They held each other for awhile, before going to bed. They had made love every night since that day they walked out of Harry’s bar, but tonight was different, tonight they just wanted to hold each other. Tomorrow night, their last night together for three weeks, they would make love, but tonight tonight Bill drifted off to sleep with his arms around Amber, but Amber had trouble sleeping. Something was bothering her. Out of all the places on earth the agency could have sent her, why did it have to be Paris. When they first met, Amber told Bill about living in Paris for six months. What she neglected to tell him was that the apartment over the Moulin Rouge, was not hers
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE
It belonged to Jon Paul, the person she lived with during those six months. Jon Paul was a real Frenchman, tall, good looking, and smooth as silk with the ladies. He was a successful make-up artist and worked with most of the same clients that booked from the, New York, model agency that had Amber under contract. Amber and he had a history together and, although Jon Paul would never make a commitment, she found it impossible to resist his charms. There was no way she would be in Paris for three weeks and not run into him. This would be Amber’s first time away from Bill, her first test at fidelity, something Amber never had to worry about before. Could her love, yes love, for Bill be stronger than the charms of Jon Paul. She honestly didn’t know.
BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

but cute asian babe

ENTER TO BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE

BUT CUTE ASIAN BABE but cute asian babe

but cute asian babe, brunette pleases, hot gets nailed, vaginal sex and big tits, sex bed, two black dicks groups, nicole teen, college cumshot, girl wants a boy to sex, best girls sex, blacks cream pie,
Related posts: mature redhead movies

.. 0 comments
BLACK CREAM FILLED
03:50, 2012-Jan-1

Black cream filled. Sexually Frustrated Wife I am divorced and haven’t been with a woman in about six years now. I have been horny as all hell lately; even more so than usual. Talk about the pressure of blue balls. Of course you women wouldn’t know how painful that feels. I have tried getting myself off, like I normally do, but it just hasn't been doing the trick lately

BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
This time I need the real thing; a woman to take care of matters for me. So I go on one of those personal sex sites looking for a “Wife for a night.” I fill in my profile stating that I am an older man, just average looking and somewhat a little over weight. I also spill the beans that I am impotent but the insurance paperwork is in for a penis implant and for the time being I do have ways to penetrate a vagina. Might as well be truthful up front and not waste time and money meeting someone the first time and have them say not interested; especially if you have to travel a couple of hours to get to her. So about the eleventh day on the site I get a hit. She is a lot younger than me being 41 years old and a nurse but what older man wouldn’t want to be with someone young enough to be his daughter? Besides, I didn’t advertise for a long term commitment; just a few hours once a week or so to take care of hers and my sexual frustration


Did I mention that the older I get the stronger my sexual desires become? I swear that I could take on two 30 year olds and wear them out. Well back to the story. This younger woman that answered my profile said that her husband was a truck driver and away from home a lot. She says that the sex life with her husband was not all that thrilling anymore. Although he makes a good pay, when he comes home all he does is eat supper and fall asleep in front of the TV watching sports. If she can get him interested in making love then he plays with her tits for a few minutes, spends less time rubbing and caressing her pussy, then mounts her and fucks her till he cums inside her pussy, roles over and falls asleep
Then she’s left horny as all hell with a cum filled pussy; which none of the cum was hers because she never orgasmed. She can’t remember when the last time was that she has had an orgasm; outside of the one’s she has to give herself which aren’t the same as someone giving them to her. By the way, this sex starved nurses name is Debbie, she about 5’3” tall, has a 38C bust line, slender waist and an ass made for fucking. So now I am interested very much in this woman. I send her back an email asking for more specifics. Did she like sex outdoors or in a hot tub? Did she enjoy receiving oral sex? Did she love giving oral and did she enjoy doing so? Has she ever tried anal and did she like it? Has she ever been spanked? She replied with never have been spanked but for some reason imagining being turned over on a man’s lap and having her bare ass spanked made her excited enough to make her cunt juices flow


Debbie also said that she had never been fucked in the ass but have always wanted to try it. And finally she said that she loved receiving and giving oral sex. At the end of her email she said that I didn’t tell her much about myself either and what did I like? Then she got real daring and asked me about my cock. How big was it? How thick was it? Did I have hairy balls? In my return email I gave her my phone number and told her to call me; mentioning black cream filled nothing else. An hour went by and I gave up on receiving a phone call from Debbie. I thought that maybe she decided to forget everything seems I was impotent. Well soon after the phone rang; I picked it up and heard a sweat voice say, “Hi, this is Debbie.” She said that she picked the phone up several times wanting to call but got nervous and put it back on the receiver seems this would be the first time she would be cheating on her husband. She thought what would happen if she didn’t call? Would I stop emailing her? Then she wondered what I would want if she did call? Would I want to meet her? Of course I would! I said hello Debbie


Your voice sounds very nice. Her voice was shaking as she said, “You didn’t answer my questions. In a quick response I said, “My cock was average size hard, about 6 inches, but very thick being about 6 and a half inches in circumference. Now if you can’t imagine a 6 and a half inch circumference penis that is about as round as a normal mans wrist. You won’t get your fingers around it touching ends and it will certainly stretch your vagina open. I also told her that I went impotent a few years ago after a stroke but was in the final paperwork at the moment for a penis implant and so that she could feel penetrated I told her that I would stop at a near-by supermarket and pick up a vegetable that would for sure send her into an orgasm that she would never believe possible. To finish my answers I told her that my cock and balls were always shaved clean and smooth and that she wouldn’t be dental flossing her teeth while sucking my cock. There was sort of a long pause by her so I asked, “Is something wrong? She said no, “I’m now talking to a strange man about the size of his penis! I then asked her about her breasts and she told me that they were an all natural 38C cup. “Oh my God,” she said, “You must really think I’m sooooo terrible. Here I am talking to you about your cock and my tits. I told her that I didn’t think that she was terrible and that her breast size sounded like a nice size. After a short pause I told her that I thought we should meet and what would be a good time for her. Well seems her husband just left that morning for California she asked if tonight would be ok with me and I said yes
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I asked if everything was favorable could we go back to her home. She said yes, that she lived in the country and that her nearest neighbor was a mile away and she was the last home on the road. No one would know that she had a strange man in her home while her husband was away and I could hide my car in her garage in case someone did happen to come along; which she really doubted they would. It’s now six o’clock Thursday evening and we meet at a small restaurant in a part of her town that she had never been too so she had little fear of anyone seeing her with me. I got there first and went inside and choice a booth in the back part of the restaurant so that we would be less visible. It was a week day night so not many people were seated inside. Ten minutes later I saw her walking around looking for me


Debbie was wearing a button down blouse and a mid-thigh length skirt. She knew it was me in the back because I sent her a photo of myself over email and approached me saying hello. I replied with hello back and said to have a seat, pointing to the bench opposite me. We both ordered a soft drink to hold the seat to be able to chat and to get more familiar with each other. I told her that she undersold herself in the looks department and that she looked remarkably gorgeous. Her face got hot and red with embarrassment as I said that and she thanked me for the compliment. My gaze kept going to her breast


She didn’t have a bra on and the a/c in the restaurant was making her nipples poke against the material of her blouse leaving nothing to my imagination. She caught me looking a couple of times and her face filled with blood to a bright blushing red but she didn’t try to cover her tits up. As if she wanted me to see more of her breast she reached up and unbuttoned the second button on her blouse. For sure I got a glimpse of her deep cleavage as she bent slightly forward reaching for a napkin and she blushed again as I licked my lips. Drinking half of my sprite I excused myself and went to the bathroom. When I returned I sat next to her in the booth. Looking around the room I saw that no one was paying any attention to us so I put my arm around her shoulder and my other hand slid inside her open blouse to gently fondle her bra free breast
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
My fingers started to pinch, rub and caress her nipple into a more rigid hardness. After a few minutes of this I removed my hand from her breast and slid it under the table. I whispered in her ear that I was going to explore under her skirt. She put both of her arms on the table and nervously spread her legs so that I could have the access that I wanted. My hand starting at her knee and slowly slid up her leg rubbing and caressing against her inner thigh. Soon I was at the crotch of her panties and they were soaking wet from her cunt juices leaking out. I slid my fingers the length of her panty crotch feeling the defined shape of her outer and inner labia. Looking into her eyes I pulled her panty crotch aside noticing that she was smoothly shaved
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
She sat still as one of my fingers split her pussy lips apart and my finger easily slipped inside of her wet cunt. I slowly finger fucked her in the restaurant booth and she started to squirm on my hand. Next thing I know is she is softly whispering in my ear that she needs more privacy. She said that she needed me to make her cum really soon so I paid for the two drinks and we walked out of the restaurant. Once outside I put my arm around her waist and could feel that she was walking on shaky legs. Getting in our own cars I follow her to her home which was only about 15 minutes away. When we got to her she like black front door she was having trouble trying to get her key in the lock because of nervousness
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I reached out and took the key from her hand and unlocked the door. Holding it open for her to walk in first I followed behind. She turned and faced me as soon as the door was closed and locked; pushing me back against the door. My hands went straight to her tits. As I caressed and squeezed them I tenderly enclosing her nipples between two fingers and she moaned


She grabbed between my legs rubbing my cock and balls. I put one hand behind her head and pressed my mouth to hers. Our tongues fought with each other trying to get in the others mouth and I gave in letting her slid her tongue into my mouth and sucked on it gently. I pulled my mouth away from hers asking where the bedroom was. She grabbed my hand and led me to it and then I pushed her back against the bed so she was sprawled across it. Her skirt flew up around her hips and her bare legs instantly spread wide apart. I then unbuckled my belt, pulled down my zipper and let my pants drop to the floor as I reached to remove her soaking wet panties


I sniffed the crotch of them, letting the musky aroma drive my senses crazy with arousal and then tossed them over my shoulder. I reached in my travel bag to pull out the ear of corn that I bought at the supermarket. The ear of corn was about 8 inches long and as thick as my cock in circumstance. I placed a condom over it and then lubed it with KY. Getting back on the bed I spread her legs wide and got between them. I moved the ear of corn up and down her slit, slowly separating it till I saw her tunnel of love. Placing the ear of corn at the entrance I slowly applied pressure. A loud gasp escaped her lips as two inches of the ear entered her pussy, stretching it to a width that she had never felt before. I let it sit there for a few seconds till her cunt walls could adjust to the girth
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
Then I slowly pulled out an inch only to slide it back in about 4 inches this time. Debbie turned her head to the side, closing her eyes and moaning like a slut in heat. She began to beg me to put more of that corn into her cunt so I pulled out and quickly slid it all the way in till I could barely hang on to it. A very loud scream escaped her lips and I was glad that her neighbors where at least a mile away. She started screaming for me to fuck her hard and that I did
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
The corn acted like a ribbed dildo and I was fucking her with it hard and fast by now; tipping the cob slightly upward so that the ribbed effect rubbed against her g-spot. She was thrashing wildly on her bed now, begging for me to make her cum quickly. She couldn’t stand the pleasure any longer and needed to cum. To make it happen more quickly I placed the palm of my hand just above to V of her mound and pushed down applying a little pressure. That did it, forcing her g-spot to put pressure on the ear of corn she started to shake and thrash violently and I pulled the ear of corn out as she squirted her cum at least four foot away
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
When she stopped squirting I shoved the ear back into her pussy and kept fucking her into multiple orgasms. After about two minutes of continuous orgasms she finally started to come down; unable to speak or move on the bed from the violent orgasm for about five minutes after. When she was finally able to speak she told me that she had never had such an orgasm in her life and she sure wanted it to happen again and again. She said that she knew her husband could never do that to her; he couldn’t even fuck her properly because all he thought about was his own pleasure and didn’t care if she got hers or not. I didn’t want for her to lose the feeling she had because I had plans of giving her more multiple orgasms and didn’t want to start from scratch again. So as we lay side by side chatting I kept rubbing her pussy lips with my fingers but making sure that I didn’t come close to her clit because it would be too sensitive at this time from her orgasm. Looking at the clock I noticed that an hour and a half had passed by. We still had a long night to go because I wasn’t near done pleasing her yet. She was my wife for the night and she knew it. I rolled her over on her back and placed my index finger on her forehead. Very slowly I moved my finger down along her nose


With my finger now at the tip of her nose I leaned over and gently kissed the spot on her forehead that my finger had just left. My finger by now had moved down and traced around the outline of her lips. At the same time my lips had moved to the tip of her nose and lightly kissed it. Moving my finger down again my lips touched hers and soon my tongue was in her mouth giving her a long passionate French kiss. While French kissing her lips passionately my finger trailed down between her heaving breasts. I visited each of her nipples with my finger while leaving a cool trail behind with my tongue as it joined in licking and sucking on her nipples. She was moaning loudly and passionately by this time; hardly able to catch her breath. Again she was begging me to make her cum but I like to tease and ignored her request. As I was licking and sucking her nipples my finger started to move downward again. It slowly moved across her tummy, headed for her pussy
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
She said that her mind was having trouble dealing with my tongue licking her nipples as my finger was running up and down her outside labia. I didn’t enter her pussy with my finger, just passed it up and down each side of her trembling pussy lips. At that moment my tongue left her tits and nipples, following the same trail that my finger had explored. Knowing what was about to happen she pulled her knees up to her tits, spreading her legs wide open so that my face could get to her pussy easily. Soon my tongue trailed the same path as my finger had along her trembling outer labia lips. Debbie was so turned on that her pussy was leaking cum like a river


I kept going back cleaning and licking it up to swallow. I loved the taste of your musky and slightly salty pussy juice and didn’t want to leave that part of my teasing you but did. With her knees resting on her tits so that her pussy lips where spread wide open now for me to see inside I ran my tongue down along her inner labia lips. I tickled the hole she pees from inside of her pussy with the tip of my tongue and she jumped then moaned loudly again. I still have not even touched her clit with my finger or tongue yet making her beg for relief. But still I ignored her request


My tongue finally running down to the end of her cunt and I now flicked it over her asshole. I applied a little pressure with the tip of my tongue on her asshole as if trying to get it inside. She really moaned when I did that saying that no one had ever tried to tongue fuck her ass before and that she loved the feel of it. I didn’t stay on her ass to long and began to move up her sloppy wet cunt again but this time I went for her clit. She was very hot at this moment and I finally flicked my tongue over her clit causing her to peak again. She said that her cunt was tingling incredibly and soon went into another mind blowing orgasm. I just kept licking and sucking on her clit till she exploded her thick cum into my mouth several times for me to swallow


Her orgasm this time was stronger than her last and she couldn’t handle any more till she could get control of herself again. I stayed down between her legs just watching her pussy spasm as she was trying to catch her breath once again. Her cum was running out of her black cream filled pussy and I leaned my head in closer licking up her juices just before they started to run into her ass crack. I stayed clear of her clit again knowing that she would be extremely sensitive this time around. She was so exhausted that she couldn’t move again. She just lay there letting me lick her; taking my pleasure in licking her discharging cum clean of her snatch. After she laid there for awhile in my arms and letting her body and heart settle down she realized that I hadn’t orgasmed yet; that all the pleasure so far was hers. That’s the way I like it; make sure the woman is well pleasured first before getting my own
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
She jumped up and said that it was my turn to be pleasured by her and that she loved to suck cock and swallow cum. Debbie apologized for her actions and said that it had been so long since she had been satisfied that she just couldn’t stop me from taking control of her body. She said that she loved being the submissive and letting me dominate her totally. Debbie then got up and kissed me on my lips, tasting her cum on my lips. She stuck your tongue in my mouth getting an even stronger taste of her cum. I told her not to lick too much of her flavor out of my mouth because I loved it and wanted to go home thinking of the evening we had here tonight and tasting her pussy juice all the way home
She wrapped her arms tightly around me as we keep on passionately kissing. Debbie grabbed a hold of my partially hard cock, knowing that it would not get any harder, stroking it with one hand and massaging my swollen balls with her other hand. I said that what she was doing felt so good but then she knew that from the way I was moaning. She said that she wanted to suck my cock till I cum in your mouth and I replied, “What are you waiting for? I am so horny for you and need you to relieve me now. I closed my eyes as Debbie pulled away to kneel in front of me still stroking my semi hard shaft. Just then she leaned down and sucked the head of my cock between her lips and I moaned in pleasurable satisfaction as Debbie’s’ tongue swirled around the head of my cock
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
Her lips wrapped tighter around my cock as she increased the speed of her up and down movements. Pulling my cock almost out of her mouth so that only the head was still in her mouth she tried to shove the tip of her tongue into the slit at the end of my cock head. It felt so good as she started sliding the tip of her tongue along the groove of my cock slit. Debbie made black cream filled me moan loudly from the sensitive feeling her tongue was causing on the head of my cock. Occasionally Debbie would slip my cock out of her mouth to gently suck and lick my balls. Just from the moans coming from Debbie’s mouth I knew she really enjoyed sucking my cock. I turned Debbie around so that I could lick her pussy again as she sucked my cock


I loved the sweet, slightly salty and musky taste of her pussy. As soon as she sat on my face I could feel how wet and dripping you cunt became again just from sucking my cock. I gladly licked and swallowed every bit of her sweet cum that she could get out of your pussy after cumming so many times earlier. Debbie could feel my heart beating faster as I got closer to my orgasm so she speeded up her sucking and licking trying her best to get me over the edge. My hands came up to play with her hair and push her head closer to me. Seems I couldn’t get a total erection Debbie took my whole cock into her mouth


It felt so wonderful feeling her mouth clamp tightly around the base of my cock while her tongue moved as much as it could around the thickness of my cock. I know had my mouth wrapped around your clit trying to give Debbie one more final orgasm of the night. I wanted her to be totally sexually pleasured and desire to call me back one day soon. Sucking her clit with my lips and flicking my tongue over it at the same time was bringing her close to yet another orgasm. Knowing that you were getting close to cumming again you started sucking my cock extremely hard hoping that we would orgasm at the same time. You were sucking so hard that I thought that just maybe you could suck a grapefruit through a soda straw. I knew for sure that when you got me to cum that the suction you had on my cock would definitely drain my balls dry. I started twisting and bucking on the bed and said that I was about ready to cum. You took your mouth off of my cock just long enough to say, “Go ahead and cum in my mouth. I can’t wait to taste your full load as it shoots across my tongue. My whole body stiffened up, my balls felt like they were going to be sucked inside out from the pressure of your suction. I felt my cum moving out of my balls and along the length of my cock as I shot one of the biggest loads of cum ever
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
As soon as you felt my hot cum hit your mouth you screamed and pushed your cunt onto my face so hard that I could hardly breathe. I quickly shoved two fingers in your cunt and my thumb up your ass bringing you to yet another tremendous orgasm greater than any your husband had ever given you. You were desperately trying to swallow every bit of my cum as I shot load after load into your mouth. I couldn’t stop cumming and you didn’t stop sucking. There was so much cum that some of it leaked out around your mouth. After about 6 large gushes of cum from my cock I finally felt my balls empty out; they were drained. You licked the cum that slipped out of your mouth off your lips with your fingers and pushed it back into your mouth to swallow and said, “That was so incredible
BLACK CREAM FILLED

black cream filled

ENTER TO BLACK CREAM FILLED
I love licking you clean after.” You were amazed at how sweet my cum tasted compared to your husbands and ask why. I said that I don’t have the bitter taste because I don’t smoke or drink all that much. Looking at the clock now I noticed that 4 hours had pasted since we started fucking. She couldn’t believe how quickly the time had gone by and said, “I want you to know that this has been a most wonderful experience for me. I have never cum so hard or so many times in one night. I had to admit too that I had more fun than I have in years. I told her that she was a very pretty woman and I am glad that we had this time together and that I didn’t know about her but I love to do this again sometime. She agreed and said, “You bet! I would like to do this again


We will just have to wait till my husband goes back on the road again and that won’t be all that long. She said that she loved her husband because he was a good provider but knew that he could never please her the way that I did. Then she said that I didn’t spank her and she was looking forward to the excitement of it. As I was getting dressed to head back home I told her to call me when she was ready to do it again. I then said that the next time we meet I would not only be sure to spank her bare ass but I was going to take her virginity there. She just smiled and said that she could hardly wait for the next time to get together again and still being naked, jumped out of bed to give me a kiss good-bye on the lips then walked me to the door. Yes, at the door she was still naked.

BLACK CREAM FILLED black cream filled

black cream filled, anal games, mature big tit, use for sex, sex boy with mature, alexis amore solo, teen asia car, latino fucks, boobs throat, couple doing it in car,
Related posts: sara mature british

.. 0 comments
HAIRY BLOND SEX
05:40, 2011-Dec-29

Hairy blond sex. Today was the 7th day of school. I woke up and got ready for school. I was in 10th grade at the time. I was 15 and probably around 5’8 130ish pounds with around an 8 inch cock. So I put on my jeans hairy blond sex and a polo brushed my teeth eat and what ever else I had to do

BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
So I got into first which was an all sophmore class. Where I sat next some guys I really didn’t know but they seemed kind of dorkish so I overheard them talking about how they are going to tell freshmen girls that if they fucked them they would become popular. So I thought hey that’s not such a bad idea because we had some really hot freshman. So I got to 7th period which was gym and my teacher didn’t care what we did. There was this really hot freshman in my class her name was Jessica she was around 5’2 not more then 105 pounds and she had some good b cups and nice bubble butt and was very hairy blond sex nice tan skin tone. She was with a couple other freshman so I decided to wait till after class and talk to her so I went to play some basketball. So after class we all went to change back into our regular clothes. So then the bell rang and her friends left her to go to the bus and she had to walk home so I went and said “hey what’s up nothing, your in my gym class right. yea so did you have fun in gym today. ehh I guess I just couldn’t wait to get out of school yea I know its boring here how come you aren’t with any of your friends I don’t have many just those 2 girls in gym and a couple other girls but they all ride the bus so your not that popular huh no not really I wish I was you know I might have a way you can really you do what is it ill do anything ok well it’s a secret we have to go to my house and ill tell you well idk were do you live I live in the neighborhood right next to this one ok that’s the way I go we can do that So we started to go to my house talking about how she’s liking school and stuff. We got back to my house and I offered her something to drink and something to eat but she said no she was so eager to know what I had to say because the entire way home I made it seem like I was really popular so she really believed me and then I said all sophmore girls that are popular have some nude pics of them really well idk if I should you think it would work yea ill even take them for you kinda scared she said “yea I guess so I took my phone and put it on video mode and told her I was ready and she started to strip she first took of her tank top which exposed a white bra then she procedded to taking of her booty shorts


Which exposed a white thong. Then stopped for a little bit and before I could ask what was wrong she continued again taking off her bra which exposed her nipples idk if she noticed it but there was a bulge in my pants. She then took off her thong which showed off her pussey. Then she said let me see the photos no not your not done all of them also have fucked a guy what? Really so you want me to fuck you yes if you want to be popular she thought it over and then she agreed. I went and my phone up so it record the whole thing
HAIRY BLOND SEX

hairy blond sex

ENTER TO HAIRY BLOND SEX
I told her to come and take off my jeans and then get on her knees. Once she got on her knees I said suck my dick. She fixed her lips and went and started going back and forth but was real slow so I let get a little use to it and then told her to go at it faster so she picked up speed which felt really good and then I grabbed her head and jerked it towards me which made her gag and while pulling off I cumed in her mouth. I told her to swallow it she was nervous but she did. I then made her stand up as I went and started to squeeze her tits then started sucking on her nipples after a little of this. I told her are you ready to lose your virginity. She said if I have to. and then I slipped on a condom and put it in her pussey she started screaming once I broke the hymen so went and grabbed her thong mature black cock and put it in her mouth to shut her up. after she cummed I said I hope you are ready for a painful experience she nodded and then said just I don’t want to drink anymore cum


I didn’t say anything and ripped off the condom and put it her ass she couldn’t bear the pain so she spit out the thong and started screaming so loud I was sure the neighbor could here but I didn’t care I started going faster and deeper. Until I reached my climax I spit on her back to make here think I came but ran around to her face and cummed all over her and then I told her to drink it if not she would get spanked she didn’t so I went over to her she was still on all 4’s and started spanking her ass until I heard her say ok fine I will she licked it all up and swallowed it I then said lets go shower then you can leave. We got in the bathroom where I made her got her knees again and said open wide she did and I pissed in her mouth she swallowed it and told me it disgusting but a good disgusting. So we got in hairy blond sex the shower where she gave me a bj once more. And then we got out got dressed and asked her how she liked her time with me it was fun hopefully it will work don’t worry it will so are you going to come back again she said yea whenever ok well then from now on when you are going to come over were something sexy and call me master because your mine now bitch" ok master she said with a smile as she left giving me one more flash of her boobies and then she threw me her thong and said to keep it. Virgin Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story jgreer zodearth Comments 0 [#3067] casual_writer ( 566 days ago ) this had the potential to be a good story, unfortunately it seems to have been written by a 10 year old
HAIRY BLOND SEX

hairy blond sex

ENTER TO HAIRY BLOND SEX

HAIRY BLOND SEX hairy blond sex

hairy blond sex, cum throat two, dick in young ass, interracial blonde teen amateur, blonde gets slimy facefuck and cream, melissa with friends, blonde naughty sex, stocking piercing,
Related posts: milf uniforms

.. 0 comments
HARDCORE GIRL HARDCORE WOMEN
22:55, 2011-Dec-28

Hardcore girl hardcore women. Part 3 This story continues on from where part 2 left off: I managed to stuff our toys into a bag and put it under my bed, and as I did so Jenny opened the door to let our mum in. She walked over to me, hugged me tightly, and kissed me on the cheek. She did the same to Jenny, and then sat on the sofa. Our parents had split up when I was 10, and we had not had any contact with our dad since then, so mum brought us up through our teenage years on her own. As a result, she knew we were both lesbian, and although I think at first she resented the fact that we may never marry a man, in a way I think she was happy because we would never go through the pain and hardship that she endured when she divorced our dad



Mum is 55, about our height, and has fairly small tits, which are surprisingly not saggy. She keeps fit, which is probably why she looks so much younger than she is. We started talking about how we were getting on in life, and whether either of us had found jobs yet, which we haven’t. Eventually the conversation moved onto sex lives, as it inevitably does when we talk to mum, and she revealed that she was seeing a new man. At hardcore girl hardcore women her age, we thought this was unlikely, but nevertheless believed her. It turns out her new man is only 40, and had fallen for her young looking body. Mum then asked us if either of us was in a stable relationship, and we looked at each other, smiled, and said that yes, we were. She asked us about our individual girls, and we loosely described each other, but she didn’t seem to realise we were each talking about each other. She went off to the toilet, and we whispered to each other, wondering whether to tell her we truly loved each other as we knew we did


However, our thoughts were changed, because when Mum came back she asked us if we had ever thought of each other as ‘sexy’, and whether we would ‘do things’ together, as she put it. I was unsure what to say, but Jenny had decided to tell Mum about our escapades, and went through the story of us, Katie, and the last two days. Surprisingly, mum didn’t seem sexy brunette lesbians bothered that we had been fucking each other, and even said; "It was bound to happen one day, as long as you’re happy I’m happy." We agreed, and were glad that she wasn’t mad at either of us. Knowing that mum was now comfortable with us, we sat close together and kissed, with mum watching us at all times. "That’s something I’ve never done," she said, "Properly kissed another girl like that." We looked at her, trying to work out whether she wanted one of us to kiss her like we had done each other, and I decided she did, so moved over to her, and planted my lips over hers. We passionately kissed like I had never kissed before, but I soon pulled away, realising what I was doing. I was comfortable kissing and fucking my sister, but my mum was a whole new level, which it seemed we were about to reach. I was right, as she then asked us to show her how we fucked each other and Katie
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
We both said no, but she eventually talked us into it, saying that we were all family, and as long as we never told anyone no-one would know it ever happened. Having established that she was serious, we went through to Jenny’s bedroom, where we laid mum down on the bed, and started stripping for her. Her hand instantly went for her pussy, but Jenny stopped it, saying to wait for us. Once we were both hardcore girl hardcore women naked, we started stripping mum, kissing her and playing with her as we went. When she was down to her bra and panties I went to fetch all our toys, while Jenny started fingering herself while mum watched. At first it felt a bit strange being naked hardcore girl hardcore women and doing sexual acts around mum, but I soon got comfortable with it, and I knew Jenny was too. I removed mum’s bra, and set to work licking and sucking her breasts, while Jenny took off mum’s panties and started slowly licking her dripping wet cunt. Mum said that she had waxed herself for her new ‘friend’ the night before, so her pussy was easily accessible to my sister’s wonderful mouth. It didn’t take long for Mum to cum, and as she did she let out a long moan, and said that was her best ever orgasm
HARDCORE GIRL HARDCORE WOMEN

hardcore girl hardcore women

ENTER TO HARDCORE GIRL HARDCORE WOMEN
Jenny then picked up a dildo, and started rubbing it around her pussy. Once it was lubricated enough, she slowly pushed it into her tight cunt, and moved mum’s hand to it. Mum got the idea, and started pushing the dildo in and out of her younger daughter. I got up and did the same, sitting on mum’s other side, and soon she was fucking us both hard with the dildos. Once we had both cum we lay down on the bed next to mum, and asked her if she was happy now. She said that she was, and she would never ask us to fuck her again, unless we wanted too. I didn’t particularly, as it felt wrong with her, not like it does with Jenny, and I think they both agreed with me


This one time had been fun, and mum was happy, which pleased my sister and I, but we agreed that it was definitely a one off. Knowing that mum was comfortable with us being a couple, Jenny and I were happy also, so when she left we felt that somehow a weight had gone from our shoulders, and that we could truly be ourselves from now on. Part 4 if wanted, please comment about how the story is going/how you would like it to go. lesbian sister incest dildo All Lesbian Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story fuckmeharder13 nmsteve tyhare062367 Ellsworth Related Links A Chance Encounter Pt. 2 Daughter's sexy sight, part 10
HARDCORE GIRL HARDCORE WOMEN

hardcore girl hardcore women

ENTER TO HARDCORE GIRL HARDCORE WOMEN

HARDCORE GIRL HARDCORE WOMEN hardcore girl hardcore women

hardcore girl hardcore women, young and big sex, muscles wank, striptease wild sex, big black cock wife, blonde lesbians bathroom, gianna interracial shagging, hot crystal, shot brunette solo, best teen facial, couples with big tits, girl rimming boys,
Related posts: mature gall

.. 0 comments
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
02:04, 2011-Dec-28

International pornstar. Megan O’Malley was one happy girl as she rode her school bus home. Friday, the final school day of the week and the Winter break has begun. No school again for two weeks. Even the day was perfect; unseasonably warm for December the temperature was in the low seventies with bright sunshine as her ride started. Megan’s was the last stop on the route, as they neared her home an abrupt change in the weather occurred. Through the window she watched, as the sky became a kaleidoscope of colors; first the sickly green that is often a precursor of a tornado then, as though pulled up by the Hand of God the clouds swept to the top of the heavens, turning magenta and as they climbed higher, the purple of a bruise and finally fearsome black before being stabbed by forks of lightning. With a clash of booming thunder the sky opened to a downpour of Biblical proportions. Megan jumped back from the window; a streak of lightning struck so near that she was momentarily blinded by the flash. The driver had turned her headlights on, when she arrived usually Megan jumped off at the end of her driveway but today the driver wheeled into the circular approach and dropped Megan near the front door. Thank you Mrs. Hobart,” Megan said as she debarked into the maelstrom



Grabbing the mail from the mailbox Megan sprinted to the door. In spite of Mrs. Hobart’s kindness Meg was soaked to the skin by the time she’d unlocked and gotten into the house. Her teeth were chattering from chill, she dropped the mail on the cocktail table and ran up the stairs to her bedroom, stripped and jumped in a hot shower. Once she’d warmed she dried herself, hung her wet clothes over the shower rod and got dressed. Shorts, T-shirt and panties, she skipped a bra and descended the stairs barefooted. She decided to watch a little television but in the living room she noticed the mail on the table, she needed to put it in her Daddy’s office on his desk. She picked it up; there was the usual junk mail and one manila envelope. Fearfully she turned it over, Oh no; it was from her school, her report card for the grading period
Her stomach clenched and she nearly lost control of her bladder. Her grades would not be good and, even worse, the truth would out, she’d lied to her Daddy, his one unforgivable transgression. Slowly she walked to his office and deposited it on his desk. She loved her Daddy with all her heart. Her Mom had died when Megan was only two, a victim of cervical cancer. Her Daddy, Liam O’Malley had raised her alone as a single parent with all the trials and tribulations of both a father and mother; he’d always been there for her. From colicky infant to the little girl with stomach trouble and two years ago dealing with a frightened ten year old girl’s first period, he’d taken on the challenges usually reserved for a mother. Then the most embarrassing experience for both Meg and her Daddy. When her periods became irregular and spotty with severe cramping he’d changed her from her pediatrician to a gynecologist; Fiona, Megan’s mother was killed by cervical cancer; Liam took female problems very seriously. God, she well remembered her first visit, Daddy had sought out a female physician feeling that Megan would be more comfortable, not that it had made much difference, Meg had been scared. The doctor had explained to Liam that a full examination including a pelvic examination would be needed; with the familial history of cancer and the bowel problems Megan was prone to, it was more than just a precaution. He insisted on being present when it was done; he almost wished he hadn’t. First the doctor checked ears, nose and throat then listened with her stethoscope back and front before conducting a breast exam on twelve-year-old Megan’s small breasts


So far, nothing terrible, Meg thought. The doctor had lowered the top of Megan’s gown for the exam, now she instructed her to lie down on the table. She guided Meg’s feet into the stirrups and asked her to scoot down so her bottom was at the end of the table; then took the gown and draped a sheet over her abdomen and lower body. Megan, I want you to let your legs fall apart,” the doctor instructed. After a visual exam of labia, vulva and anus she proceeded. Talking her way through for both Megan and Liam’s benefit she explained, “I’m going to insert a small speculum, you may feel a slight discomfort. She warmed the plastic speculum under hot water, inserted it and clicked it in the locked position. After a visual inspection of the cervix she took a pap smear and withdrew the device. Next I’m going to perform an internal examination, I’ll insert two fingers into your vagina so I may check your internal organs.” She snapped on a vinyl glove, lubricated two fingers and entered her, checking the position, shape and texture of the cervix before feeling her uterus and finally, with pressure applied to her abdomen with her outside hand, she checked the ovaries. Good news, everything seems to be fine. But I’m going to do one more exam
I don’t usually recommend it until a woman reaches forty; it’s a rectal exam. With your history of bowel problems I want to check for obstructions or lesions. She put on a fresh glove and lubricated her index finger before inserting it in Megan’s anus and probed, checking the walls of the rectum. She withdrew, handed Meg a box of tissues and told her she could get dressed. Mr. O’Malley, when Megan’s dressed I’ll meet you two in my office. The doctor told them that she had not identified any problems and that she’d phone when the results of the Pap smear came in. Then she said, “In light of your menstrual problems I’m going to prescribe a low estrogen birth control pill to regulate your periods. They scheduled a follow-up appointment for three months hence, stopped at a CVS pharmacy to fill the prescription and drove home. That was the last time he’d seen her without her panties but she was terrified that he’d see her again tonight, she’d lied to her Daddy and for that her Daddy spanked. She hadn’t felt his hand since she was eleven; maybe he thought that nearly fourteen was too old for corporal punishment, at least she hoped. She looked at the time; he’d be home in less than an hour. She dashed into the kitchen; she’d have supper waiting. Spaghetti with a meat sauce, garlic toast and a tossed salad were nearly done when Liam walked in from the garage. Hi Sweetheart,” he said as he kissed her on top of her head. Something smells good, what are you up to?” He asked. Spaghetti for dinner; I international pornstar just wanted to treat my Daddy nice. Liam went upstairs and changed from his suit to gym shorts, T-shirt and flip-flops, back downstairs Megan met him with a glass; three fingers of John Jamison’s finest Irish whiskey as she said, “Why don’t you relax for a few minutes while I finish. Diner’s ready Daddy,” Megan called out a few minutes later. The table was set and the food was already plated when Liam sat down; she’d even poured a glass of Chianti for him. He was hungry and the food was tasty, he was half way through his plate before he noticed that Megan was only toying with her food, chasing it around her plate but not partaking. What’s the matter Sweetheart?” he asked. In a play for sympathy Megan had decided to fake illness. My tummy hurts and I feel nauseous and I feel sick, “ Oooooh, I hurt,” she moaned, “My tummy hurts. Cramping or an ache? Both Daddy, a sharp pain sometimes then a dull ache before another sharp pain, Oooooh I hurt. How about you go up and get into your nightie and lie down, I’ll clean up down here then come up to see you, OK? Cleaning up was her job so she said, “Thank you Daddy,” as she bent over and, holding her belly moaned. He sat at the table and contemplated the evening; something was amiss
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
Meg was a sweet girl but she didn’t cater to him, having dinner ready then the Jamison’s were out of character. Yes, Meg was a sweet girl but she was a teenager, it usually took prodding and reminders to get her to move. Now the stomach problems; Liam was certain they were feigned, the pain seemly exacerbated, the ache exaggerated, the histrionics, to a father unconvincing; why? He rinsed the dishes and loaded the dishwasher then, taking a second glass of wine went to his office to review the mail. He checked e-mail first, answering a couple of friends, reading and forwarding a few jokes then turned to the print stuff. He tossed away the junk mail then opened the manila envelope. And here lay the answer, she’d brought in the mail and she knew what this envelope contained; to her it must have been as though her world was going to end. Megan was a cheerleader for the freshman football team; she played girls’ soccer and was looking forward to softball season; after the last report card Liam had told her that, if there were no improvement in her grades, the extracurricular activities would be cut out. And, yes, they had fallen but that was hardly the most distressing thing Liam learned
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
Each and every teacher, in their notes, had indicated that the major reason for the low grade was failure to complete homework assignments. Each and every night, just before giving Meg a hug and kiss and wishing her a good night he asked, is your homework done? Without fail her answer was “Yes Daddy,” now those statements were unmasked as untruths. He wondered what she was thinking, upstairs in her room: did she think, I’ve put one over on the old fool? Was that how she thought of him? He sat and sipped his wine, contemplating how he should handle this. There were really two issues, her faux illness and her untruths. Two problems requiring two solutions, he sat and thought. The second was easy, she was untruthful, he spanked for lying, ergo, a spanking was forthcoming but the for the second a more diabolical solution formed in his mind. What is the worst thing a teenaged girl could experience, even worse that the forthcoming spanking? Embarrassment, and embarrass her he would. Liam quietly climbed the stairs, Meg’s door was slightly ajar, he could see her bouncing to the music from her Ipod, he continued on to his room. Liam got out equipment that hadn’t been employed in years. Fiona, his deceased wife had liked her enemas. At least once a week she wanted her bowels flooded, he gave them to her and he’d enjoyed administering them. He still had her equipment
He put a rubber sheet over his bed and covered it with a large towel then filled the two quart bag, added two packets of Castille soap and hung it from his hat rack checking that everything was ready then he got the rest of his tools. He wouldn’t need tissues, there was a box on Megan’s bedside table; he slid the rectal thermometer he’d used when she was a youngster into his shirt pocket and palmed a small jar of Vaseline before walking back to her room. Feeling any better Sweetheart?” he asked as he entered. He’d startled her; she fell back onto the bed, pulling the buds out of her ears as she moaned, “No Daddy, I still hurt. I was afraid of that,” he said as he sat on her bedside, “I think we need to find out what the problem is, you haven’t had these troubles in nearly three years. Over the years Liam had probably given Megan hundreds of enemas, pumping her little bottom full with a little red bulb. The last time was when she was eleven, but if she was relapsing he was prepared to help. Lie back,” he said. She did and he pressed on her abdomen. He was aware that she’d tried to tighten her muscles, creating the illusion that she had soreness. You feel a little tight, let’s see if we can find the problem,” he said, “Come over my lap. Daddy, I’m nearly fourteen, you can’t do that,” she pleaded. I can’t do what Megan, help my little girl when she’s in distress?” Then, sternly he added, “Climb over my lap. Slowly, reluctantly, Meg turned the sheet back and positioned herself over her Daddy’s thick thighs. She was in her sleepwear, a cut-off top that exposed her flat belly and her panties


When she was positioned her Daddy lowered her panties to her knees, exposing her bottom. I want to get your temperature before we try anything else,” he said as he swiped a daub of Vaseline onto her anus. He inserted the thermometer, twisting it in. Relax, it only takes three minutes,” he told her. Megan was almost in tears, she was being treated like a little girl and she was almost fourteen, almost a woman, what had she done, it would have been better to face the music about the report card than to endure this humiliation. He withdrew the glass tube from her, she started to climb off his lap but his powerful hand held her in place. He checked the reading, 98.7 degrees, no problem. Your temperature is normal so I don’t think you have an infection, maybe there’s some blockage, let’s check,” he said as he dipped his index finger into the jar of lubricant. Megan gave a slight moan as he inserted his digit into her rectum, feeling the soft wrinkled surface, he couldn’t resist, he pumped in and out several times as Megan continued moaning. Pulling out he said, “No, I don’t feel anything but it may be higher. He pulled her panties back up, helped to her feet and, taking her hand led her to his room. As they walked in Megan experienced a twinge of fear, over the years she’d had hundreds of enemas; from before she could remember until she was eleven her bowels had needed assistance but always it had been administered across her Daddy’s lap with a small red bulb, what she saw here was intimidating, a huge bag bulging like a pregnant woman’s belly, tubes, and a nozzle that was at least six inches long. Daddy,” pleading. Take off your panties and climb onto the towel, I want you on your right side. She hesitated. Sweetheart, don’t embarrass yourself, if you won’t get into position I’ll have to help you. Slowly she rolled her panties down and crawled onto the bed. Her Daddy told her, “I know you’ve had a lot of enemas when you were a little girl but you’re not a little girl any more. This is how an adult gets them


I want you to know what to expect. The bag is two quarts and you’re going to take it all then you’ll retain it for five minutes so it can wash you out. No doubt you’ll experience cramping, if you do, tell me, I’ll slow or stop the flow and try to help you but then the flow will resume until you’ve accepted the entire two quarts. This solution contains a mild soap to cleanse you, afterwards we’ll use another two quarts of clear water to rinse you, ready? She was trembling in fear and anticipation but she nodded yes. He lifted her right leg toward her chest, getting her into the classic Sims position and slipped the nozzle into her then opened the clamp and let the water flow. The bag was hung low, the flow was slow, he didn’t want to hurt her. Megan was surprised; she enjoyed the feelings, the warm water filling her, the stretching of her bowels, even the slight cramping she was beginning to experience. She closed her eyes, smiled and enjoyed until a severe cramp struck. No more Daddy, I’m full,” she cried out. He stopped the flow but told her, “No, you’re not near done, there’s still more than half a bag for you.” As she seemed to relax a little he opened the clamp. As the water flowed into her he watched her belly distend, first a little hump then growing on the bed beside her, she was distended, appearing to be in her ninth month when next she cried out. Daddy, please, please, no more. He stopped the flow, there was less than a pint left, he massaged her swollen belly, working the water upward deep into her sigmoid, ascending, transverse and descending colons, filling her completely then he opened the clamp draining the last of the water into her. She lay on her side cramped and aching. She felt like she was going to burst and tried to get up, her Daddy pinned her down saying, “Hold it for five minutes. Five minutes, five hours, five days, hell, five decades, what was the difference; Megan knew she was going to burst but then her Daddy helped her to her feet and led her to the bathroom. He positioned her on the toilet and left, closing the door, giving her her privacy. It took about twenty minutes for Megan to evacuate, water had been forced so deeply into her that she had to allow everything to flow out, she came out into the bedroom, her Daddy was sitting on the bed waiting for her. He’d refilled the bag with two quarts of clear water; it was waiting when she shuffled out. Feeling better, “ he asked. Oh Daddy,” was all she could say, then she noticed again the swollen bag, remembering he’d mentioned the need for a rinse. Sweetheart I’m sorry but the soap is an irritant, if we don’t rinse you out you’ll suffer, please, get up on the bed
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
For this I want you on your hands and knees. She crawled forward; he positioned her so he could stand behind her directing the flow then relubricated her, pushed down on the small of her back forcing her to raise her bottom and twisted the tube into her. For whatever the reason, up to this moment he had only been disciplining his daughter. Megan was and had always been precious to him, he’d adored her but he’d never sexualized her, in a New York minute that changed. From his viewpoint, her nightie top gaped, she was braless and he could see her fine young breasts. More than that, her genitalia, all of her precious womanhood was open to his inspection. He turned away, this was his daughter but her fragrance, her feminine aroma filled his nostrils. Daddy, please stop,” Meg pleaded. Her belly was distended, hanging like a bag in front of her; Liam stopped the flow and massaged her tummy. I’ll try to help,” he encouraged her as he continued to massage her belly. When he felt her relax he started the flow again though, this time he tried to keep her relaxed, massaging the distention that hung below and then caressed her bottom as she accepted the last of the water. Done Sweetheart,” he told her as he led her to the toilet. This time he didn’t leave her, it was only going to be water, he held her hand as he heard her expel, she looked like she was absolutely whipped, he folded tissue into a pad, wiped her and, pulling her to her feet said, Why don’t you go ahead to bed, I want you feeling better, I really don’t want to have to do this again tomorrow,” he said / threatened. He walked her back to her room then went back downstairs, he knew that she knew that she hadn’t fooled him, that she had paid a price for her deception but she didn’t know what awaited her, she’d paid for her pseudo illness but she still was responsible for her untruths. Liam went back downstairs and opened a Guinness; took it to the table by the window and enjoyed Nature’s Wonderment, the storm was still raging, lighting flared igniting the sky with a white-hot glare, thunder crashed and hail stones cracked against his tin roof. As he sipped his stout Liam contemplated, should he finish with his plan for his little Sweetheart or had he done enough? He rethought, had she come home and confessed to being pregnant what would he do? He’d comfort her and deal with it as SHE chose, abortion or delivery, had he found she was on drugs, he’d get her into rehab, in other words, he would do anything to protect his daughter. She’d been his life for the past twelve years. The loss of Fiona had been devastating; he’d found his life mate. Both he and Fiona were second generation Irish, she an auburn haired beauty while he was dark, no doubt the spawn of a survivor of the debacle that was the Spanish Armada so, how had they created Megan
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
Their child could have been the map of Ireland. With a complexion white as the finest porcelain sprayed by light freckles, glistening eyes greener than the Emerald Isle itself and flame red hair, she screamed “Irish Lass,” yet, she’d broken his one rule, she’d lied to him. He trudged up the stairs. Are you feeling any better?” He asked as he entered her room. Megan wasn’t sure how to answer, No, she might get further treatments, Yes, she might have to deal with her transgressions; she opted for, “Yes Daddy, thank you for caring for me. I’m afraid we have one more item to deal with, don’t we? What do you mean Daddy?” Megan fearfully breathed out. Do I have to explain or do you already know; Sweetheart, you lied to me, didn’t you? Megan buried her head into her pillow in shame before whispering, “Yes Daddy. Neither of them questioned what was about to happen, Liam took her hand and helped her rise, unyielding, Megan stood in front of him. Sweetheart, please never cause this to happen again, I can countenance nearly anything you might do but I cannot accept untruthfulness and you know that. I’m sorry Daddy,” she said. Take your panties off Megan and get across my lap please. Please don’t Daddy, I won’t do it again. Megan, now. Daddy, I’m a high school girl now, I’m almost fourteen. I’m too old to be spanked. Megan as long as you live under my roof, I don’t care if you’re thirty, you need to abide by my rules. Even as she lowered her panties she continued to plead with him. He couldn’t help but notice. She was breathing hard, swelling her bosom with each breath, her tummy was flat, her pubic hair was a fiery tangle of crimson and her hips were flaring in preparation of her childbearing years. She was becoming a young woman; nevertheless, she was going to be spanked. Finally she accepted the inevitable, she crawled over hot dark haired his lap. He jiggled her into position, elevating her bottom and said, Twenty? Yes Daddy. Crack, his hand striking soft flesh, she jerked forward, crack she wailed as he struck her again, crack her lightly freckled alabaster bottom was beginning to take on a pink shade, crack and then something happened to Megan, her tummy roiled, in her lower belly she felt cramps like when they first started with her enema, nice pain that she could feel lower, cramping her organs, her uterus clutching, her vagina clamping; she couldn’t help herself, she ground her pelvis against her Daddy, he was wearing thin gym shorts, she pressed down against him then thrust her bottom up, meeting his hand as she again felt, crack, oh, it stung, she pumped against him, she raised her bottom, crack, once more as she continued to grind. Many more whacks to come, many more whacks deserved but they didn’t rain down on her. She couldn’t stop; she continued to grind into her Daddy’s groin as she pumped her hips, raising her bottom, hoping that he’d continue with her spanking. Instead he pushed down on the small of her back, pinning her in his lap and massaged her bottom, one more thrust of her hips, grinding against Daddy’s shorts and she was sure she’d wet herself, she could feel the hot wetness between her legs
She limply collapsed lying across her Daddy’s lap, ashamed that she’d peed on him. Her legs splayed as she went limp, Liam could see her moisture, she’d experienced her first orgasm. Her grinding into his lap had aroused him and here she was for the taking, he helped her back to her feet. Put your panties back on, I think that’s enough for one night,” he told her. She fled the room, panties in hand. God damned he thought, the first time, the very first time he’d seen Megan as a woman, sexualizing her, making her desirable. Hell, she was desirable, flaming red hair top and bottom, emerald eyes glistening at him through her spectacular smile and now she was acquiring the attributes of womanhood, firm breasts, her hips flaring to become perfect for child bearing and a spreading bottom, widening and inviting. As she’d laid limply her legs had splayed, he’d seen her wetness. No, get your mind elsewhere he thought; she was his thirteen-year-old daughter. He hadn’t had a steady lover since Fiona’s death but he did visit a lady of the night about once every three months just to keep the horn dog at bay; he needed to see her tomorrow. Outside the storm continued to rage, hail stones were hammering the tin roof as Liam lay in his bed, he couldn’t accept what he’d felt when his daughter was on his lap, it scared him, he’d found her desirable, sexy. He couldn’t climb into Morpheus’ arms, tossing and turning he fought the stirrings he’d felt. When Megan had fled the room, panties in hand, she’d run to her room and gotten in bed. Confusion reigned, she felt like she’d done something bad but couldn’t understand what or how. When her Daddy had spanked her she should have been crying; she hadn’t, instead she had felt really strong even demanding feelings in her tummy and on down, feelings that had made her grind against her Daddy. Even when he’d stopped spanking her body refused to quit, it wasn’t until it felt like she’d wet herself that she was able to stop. The nice feelings had started while she was getting her second enema, her Daddy’s hand on her belly and her bottom, rubbing her, she’d even liked the cramping but it was during her spanking that her tummy twisted into an uncontrollable urge. She tried to sleep but couldn’t, strange thoughts haunted her and the weather didn’t help
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
The lightning was so bright it lit her room with it’s white-hot light and the thunder was like booming bombs. After an hour she sat up and pulled her panties back on, she had to apologize to her Daddy. She walked to his room. Liam felt a weight on his mattress and heard, “Daddy are you awake? Yes Sweetheart,” he answered. Megan burrowed under the covers and buried her face in his chest. Daddy I’m so sorry. Meg I know you won’t tell me untruths again, you’re a good daughter and you’ll do what’s the right thing. Still talking to his chest she said, “Not just that Daddy, something happened to me. When I was on my knees getting my enema I started getting strange nice feelings in my tummy but when you spanked me I wanted you to keep spanking, it gave me strange wonderful feelings. My tummy was flip flopping and down below, in my abdomen it was like I was being tied in knots then I squirted a little bit of pee and felt all squishy between my legs. What happened to me? Liam knew, he just couldn’t figure out how or if he should discuss it with his thirteen year old daughter then he reconsidered, the spanking had been over the issue of truthfulness, he began, Sweetheart what you felt was sexual arousal. I don’t know why an enema can be arousing but it was to your mother and maybe you inherited that desire. What you squirted wasn’t pee and the clenching you felt in your abdomen was your uterus and vagina contracting from an orgasm, the squirt was liquid expelled by your vagina as it contracted
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
Any questions? Un huh, will you give me an enema and spank me again? He almost laughed as he answered, “We’ll see. Can you rub my back for me?” She asked. He slid his hand under her nightie, massaged her shoulders then rubbed, relaxing her. Do my bottom, too, please. He cupped her cheeks through her panties, caressing and kneading them. She was taut, tense, even Meg had to know they were venturing into dangerous territory, still he rubbed her until she said, “Thank you Daddy,” snuggled against him and slept. He had a raging hard-on; he really was going to have to visit his lady of the evening the next day. But as his erection subsided he realized how truly nice it felt to have a warm female body sharing his bed. Finally his mind cleared enough that he was able to drift off. Breakfast the next morning was a tense affair, like there was a wall between them. They had always been exceptionally close; neither was comfortable with what was obviously a changed relationship yet neither knew how to confront the change
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
They hadn’t even shared the ritual of a morning hug and kiss. Liam was staring at Megan in profile when she turned her head toward him. Her emerald eyes looked so very sad; they glistened with tears then she walked to him, sat in his lap and asked, “We’re going to be OK, aren’t we? It’s you and me Sweetheart, we’re gonna be OK. Megan turned her head away, embarrassed by what she was about to say. Daddy I want to do that again, does that make me bad? No Meg, that doesn’t make you bad, that makes you human. The sex drive is one of the most powerful forces in nature, which, I suppose is good. It drives the urge to procreate, to sustain our species. Is that what I want to do, procreate? I think right now what you want is to experiment, to learn how to handle the changes taking place. You’re growing from a little girl to a beautiful and desirable young woman. Do you really think I’m beautiful and desirable? Absolutely, now let’s clean up the dishes, I want to go out and check to see if the storm last night did any damage. With the missing hug and kiss Meg jumped up and got to work. The rest of the day went by uneventfully, the tension of the morning had eased. Around four Liam changed clothes and told Megan that he was going out; he’d be home by six. He suggested that dinner be take-out that he’d pick up on the way home and asked what she’d like. McDonalds just brought back their McRib sandwich, I want a McRib and fries. McRibs and fries it is, I’ll see you at six,” he said as he left. Liam drove into town then cruised through a seedy area he knew until he saw her. One hour and one hundred dollars later, his ashes hauled, he stopped at Burdines Department Store and, from the young ladies section selected an ivory pant suit and beige shell top, he paid and left then he stopped at Mickey D’s then headed home. Megan picked it up immediately, “You smell like perfume,” she told him. Liam blushed as he lamely answered, “Must be from when I walked by the cosmetics counter at Burdines. She let him slide, put the sandwiches and fries on plates and brought catsup, a Coke for herself and a Bass Ale for him to the table, they feasted. After they’d eaten Liam asked, “Day after tomorrow is your birthday, would you like to go out to some fancy place for dinner? Can we, can we really, oh my, what can I wear, yes I want to go. How about Le Coq a Vin, it’s a nice French restaurant. Heavenly Daddy, just heavenly but what should I wear? I don’t know, let me think,” he said as he got up from the table and walked to the garage. Back inside he handed her a box, “I thought an ivory colored pant suit and a beige shell with your bone shoes


You can wear your mother’s gold necklace and earrings, would that work for you. Opening the box she pulled out the clothing, “Thank you Daddy, thank you, thank you, thank you. Her birthday dinner was perfect, she was beautiful in her new outfit, the food was memorable but the highlight for Meg was when I ordered a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon with our meal, the waiter filled her glass, she was walking on air as we drove home. Oh Daddy, tonight was the absolute, elegant; I love you Daddy, love you,” as she scooted aver against me and rested her head on my shoulder. At home we changed into less formal clothes, read shorts and T-shirt for me and shorty pajamas for Meg. I picked up her gift while I was changing; when she came down I called her over and gave her her present. She tore the gift wrap off the box and screamed in delight, she had an Iphone 4S, Apple’s brand new offering. Her eyes were glistening with tears of joy and she leapt up and jumped into my lap, giving me a wet kiss right on the lips. I gave her a hug, “Happy?” I asked. Ecstatic,” she beamed. Suddenly her eyes seemed to lose focus, her bottom was wiggling in my lap, she pressed against me then slowly rose and stood, “I need to potty,” she said as she walked up the stairs. Meg knew where her Daddy kept the equipment and she was craving relief, she set up his room then went back down. She took my hand asking me to go with her; I followed her up the staircase. At the top she again took my hand and led me to my bedroom. I looked at my equipment, the bed prepared, the bag bulging, then I looked at her. Please Daddy,” she begged. My newly minted fourteen year old wanted her enema and, truth be told I wanted to give it to her. With a whimsical smile I nodded my assent. Meg rolled her bottoms down and scrambled up on hands and knees. I took a moment to look the equipment over and decided to make one change. The tube had the enema tip on it; I took it off and replaced it with the douche nozzle; Fiona had always preferred it, I thought Megan might be the same. Her bottom was virtually twitching when I approached her from behind. Although I’d used Vaseline before and that’s what Meg had set out I retrieved the KY Jelly from my medicine cabinet. I inserted my lubricated finger into her, coating her internally then greased the tip and twisted it into her. She gave a little moan as I opened the clamp and let the water flow. I caressed her bottom as she filled. She’d accepted about half the bag when she whimpered, I knew the cramping had started; I massaged her tummy, she was starting to swell. Under my gentle caressing touch she began to mewl. She was becoming aroused, from behind I could see that she was lubricating, her labia were gleaming with her moisture. There was something I used to do for Fiona, I was sure Meg would like it too, but, if I did I would have crossed the line, I hesitated then thought; what the hell, just giving her an enema for her sexual gratification rather than for clinical purposes was already across said line. I reached forward, let my fingers glide up her slickened vulva and found her clitoris. Taking her little bud between forefinger and thumb I masturbated her as the water continued to flow. When I first touched her she bucked a little but then her body quivered as she had her first release


The bag had emptied, I pulled out the tube but Meg stayed on hands and knees. Her belly hung almost to the mattress she was so distended by the water, her bottom broad and inviting, her vulva dripping with her orgasmic fluids as I placed my thumb against her rosebud and continued rubbing between her legs. Like she was caught in earthquake Megan began trembling, I could see and feel her anus pulsing as contractions wracked her young body, she cried out, “Oooooh,” as she fell to the bed on her side. I continued my attention to her clit as her juices flowed over my hand. When she was able to regain control I helped her up and to the bathroom, leaving her there while I put away my equipment; I kept the nozzle out, as it needed to be washed. When Meg returned the bedroom she looked bedazzled, a dazed look on her face. Daddy,” she asked, “What did you do to me? Why, did I hurt you?” I asked. Noooooo, you didn’t hurt me. I don’t know what you did, it felt like I was caught in a whirlwind and then the sensations, wild, wonderful things just flowing through my body, I could feel it in my breasts then my tummy and on down to my uterus and vagina. It was like electricity, powerful and shocking; no, you didn’t hurt me but you gave me feelings that I couldn’t have imagined. I just smiled at her, saying, “Put your panties on and let’s go to bed. Do I have to, I don’t want to. Why, aren’t you tired? Yes, I’m tired, it’s not that, I don’t want to put my panties on,” and giving me a moue she crawled between my sheets. I seemed to have acquired a bed partner, I climbed in beside her still wearing my gym shorts and T-shirt her in only her pajama top; she snuggled against me. Daddy will you rub me some more,” she asked. I thought, what the hell, in for a penny, in for a pound. I rolled her onto her side with her back to me, spooning, then reached over her hip and toyed with her clit until she gave a little quiver and relaxed in my arms. She was asleep in moments


It took me longer, my erection needed to shrink and I had to work some things out in my mind. There was no question I’d crossed that line and there was no question that sex would be the next step. We got up the next morning, had breakfast then erected our Christmas tree; it was the twenty-third of December, only two days ‘til Christmas. We lazed the rest of the day away. On Christmas Eve we dressed and went out for a brunch, we planned an early dinner then, as was our tradition we’d open our gifts before listening to Christmas music and sipping on some of my special eggnog. We owned a cabin in the mountains about a two-hour drive from our house, it was on a lake where we could swim and fish in the summer but, in the winter it was lovely to walk in the woods. We would often see wildlife, rabbits, deer and the occasional black bear. At brunch Meg told me she’d like to go up tomorrow
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
I agreed, we could go up for three days; we’d leave around noon on Christmas day. It was at 8:00 in the evening when we settled in before the tree to open our gifts. Meg handed me mine. I opened it to find a pajama set and a robe; the PJ’s were black with gold trim, the robe also black with gold piping on the sleeves and a gold crest on the left breast. I thought they were a handsome set and told Megan so. Go change into them, I want you to model them for me,” she enthused. Given no choice, I went upstairs and changed. Coming back down the stairs I joked, “I feel like a Viet Cong in black pajamas. I took off the robe letting her see all of the pajamas; I laid the robe on the sofa and spun in a circle. Megan laughed at me, “No you look like a handsome Black Irishman, come drink some eggnog with me. She’d poured each of us a glass while I was upstairs and she’d laid a blanket on the floor in front of the blazing fireplace. We toasted each other Merry Christmas with the eggnog then I encouraged her to open her gifts. She ripped the wrap from her first gift; it was a cosmetics sampler case with an assortment of scents, lipsticks and make-up. Thank you Daddy,” she said as she spritzed a little of one of the perfumes between her breasts. I handed her her second present, this one wasn’t wrapped, it was a stuffed elephant with an envelope taped to his trunk. I wanted to buy you some new clothes but thought I’d probably get it wrong, so this is for you. It was a gift certificate to Burdines for five hundred dollars. Oh my God Daddy,” she looked at me, “This is so much. You’re worth it Sweetheart,” I answered. And last I handed her a box. She tore at the colorful wrap, opened the box and found a nightwear set, Virginal white trimmed in lace, Baby Dolls with a matching robe. I modeled for you, now it’s your turn,” I said. She bounced up the stairs; a few minutes later she started down. She walked down the stairs like she was a runway model then walked in front of me, pirouetted, tossed her robe atop mine on the sofa, slowly turned so I could see her from all angles, with her back to me, she bent, wiggled her cute tail at me, then faced me and stuck out her tongue. You like?” She asked. She looked so sexy, “I like, I like very much,” I breathed out. She walked over and sat on my lap; she couldn’t help but feel my erection, I’d tented the pajamas when she bent over
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
I couldn’t deny my feelings, she was the most sexy, arousing, desirable woman I’d ever seen; and she was my fourteen-year-old daughter. Her emerald eyes locked on me, she could read my desire as I could see the same with her. She walked over and loaded a record on the turntable, old music, started it and came back to me. She took my hand and pulled, encouraging me to rise as she said, “For tonight this is our song. To the raspy voice of Rod Stewart she pulled me down onto the blanket before the fire, as “Tonight’s the Night” played she took my hand and slid it under her top to her breast. Her eyes held me as she whispered, “Tonight is the night Daddy, make love to me. I couldn’t have denied her, I couldn’t have denied me had I wanted to, I massaged her breasts as I kissed her. Not a fatherly buss, no, a passionate kiss, my tongue probing hers answering as we shared tastes and breath. She began unbuttoning my pajama top, when my chest was exposed she sucked on my nipples. I took her nightie over her head and tasted her peach sized bosoms, kneading first one while I sucked the nipple of the other. I felt her hand opening my bottoms then her hand sought me out. While she slowly masturbated me her bottoms fell victim to me, I rolled them off, exposing her flame. My fingers slid along her vulva, she was already incredibly wet. I found her tiny vagina and tried to insert a finger, she seemed so small; how was I to gain entrance


She was tugging down on my bottoms, I helped her; we both lay nude, warmed by the fire and passion. She spread her legs saying, “Now Daddy, I’m ready. I rolled between her thighs, ran my penis along her slit to lubricate, found her small opening and pressed into her. Incredibly I could feel her flesh stretching to accommodate me. Her eyes were closed and I could read some pain on her face but she maintained a slight smile. I pushed forward until I met her hymen then pausing I said, “This may hurt. I know Daddy but I want it. I thrust forward feeling her tear as I took her virginity. Her eyes flew open and she winced but then she smiled. I’m a woman now Daddy. You are, you’re my woman and I love you dearly Sweetheart. Slowly I started to rhythmically stroke, penetrating to her depths, reveling in her clasping tightness. She encircled my hips with her legs and began to rise to meet each thrust; “Oh yes Daddy, so good, so good,” she chanted as I continued to probe her. It was the most wonderful sex I had ever experienced; her constricting tautness squeezing me as she continued to be stretched as she strained to accommodate my invader; the love we shared for each other and, I must confess, the allure of the forbidden fruit, incest. She had sped up, was thrusting against me harder and harder, wrapping her legs tighter and tighter around my waist, lifting herself, meeting me. Her face reflected the pain/pleasure she was experiencing as she started to tremble under me, her chest and breasts reddened, almost like a rash, she threw herself against me then locked her legs around me, her vagina contracted, containing me as my penis swelled
I spewed with a wail of ecstasy, filling her with my cum. She continued to hold me in the grasp of her thighs, I continued to pump into her; finally slowing, stopping. I was going soft within her; at last she let her legs fall from around me. As she lay before me she was like a vision. Her flaming tresses framing her beautiful face, her complexion still pink from our efforts, her small breasts proudly erect, her nipples still swollen, I leaned forward and kissed each one, then her lips. With a sigh of contentment she said, “Daddy that was so nice, so nice. Did you mean it when you said I’m your woman? Yes you’re my woman, my only woman Sweetheart. Good, I’ll be here for you anytime you want me


I am your woman and I want to be your only one. I don’t want you to have to go to prostitutes again. She shocked me, “Meg what are you saying, Oh Daddy I know, I’ve known for a long time. When you go out for an hour or two, don’t ask me to go with you and you come back reeking of the smell of cheap perfume. You’re pretty observant,” I told her. She gave me a smile, saying, “Of course I’m observant, I have to know what’s going on so I can take care of you; now promise me you won’t see them again. I promise,” punctuating my pledge with a kiss. I got up and got a warm washcloth then came back and cleaned Megan, there was a little blood but not much; then I rinsed myself. I got our eggnogs from the cocktail table and returned to the blanket. Meg had rolled onto her stomach, I handed her glass and lay down beside her and began stroking and kneading her cheeks. You like my bottom, don’t you Daddy? What, now it’s confession? Yes I do like your tantalizing cute tail, satisfied? No but I will be if you’ll play with me there, I like the feel of your fingers against me. She arched her back, elevating her bottom and I circled her ring with my fingertip then pressed against her opening. I’d toyed with and teased her for about ten minutes when she whispered quietly, “Are we going to have sex there too? Maybe someday but for now I thing you might be a little small. I think so, too, but when you decide I’ll be ready. I loved anal sex. Fiona and I had indulged nearly every week but none in the twelve years since she’d passed, never with any of the ladies of the night. The intimate conversation had resurrected me; I was stiff when I rolled Megan onto her back and knelt between her thighs. Like a kid over a favorite dessert she exclaimed, “Oh goodie,” as she lifted her legs and pulled her knees toward her chest. Open, exposed still reddened from earlier but lubricating copiously she offered herself; I positioned her legs over my shoulders and leaned forward as I entered her hot and tight love tunnel, pushing entirely in then starting a pumping motion international pornstar with my hips. With her legs over my shoulders she was so exposed, I could watch my cock slide in and out of her luscious body, each time I thrust into her she gave out a little grunt, I could even see that there was still a small spattering of blood as I pulled back. She was flexing her vaginal muscles, squeezing me then relaxing then clutching me again, it was a fantastic sensation
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
She was rapidly bringing me toward climax; I wanted her to come along with me so I slowed my stroking and reaching between us started to tease her clitoris. As her breathing became harsh and ragged I knew she was close, I took my fingers off her clit and pressed my hand to her abdomen, I wanted to feel her uterine contractions, and then they came, a clench then a release as she moaned. In her vagina my cock swelled then I shot off, drenching her insides with cum. After I’d pumped out, emptying myself I withdrew but kept her legs in the same position, I watched as my semen oozed from within her then lowered her legs to the blanket. She was lying with her eyes closed, cooing with a smug smile of satisfaction on her pretty face. Alright,” I started, where did you learn to pull your legs back like that and where did you learn how to squeeze; who taught you? Her reply surprised me when she said, “You, you taught me. Megan what the heck do you mean, anything you’ve learned from me was just in the last few days. Silly Daddy, you should be more careful, you leave your web browser on. Oh Christ I thought, she’d been watching the porno that I look at. With that revelation I had to ask, “Did you like watching? A few yes, a lot no, but I used them as instruction videos, I learned a few things. Daddy almost all of those women are shaved, do you like that, would you want me to shave? No, no and no, I want my woman to look like a woman down there, not a naked baby. Besides, I love your crimson curlies. OK, I won’t,” she said as she retrieved the washcloth and cleaned both of us. While she was up she refilled our glasses with eggnog then sat down Indian style giving me an unobstructed view of all her precious treasures. When we’d finished our drinks Meg stood up and carried the glasses to the kitchen, rinsed then and put them in the dishwasher. While she was gone I glanced out the window and noted that it had started to snow. As she reentered the room I said, “Maybe we better call it a night so we can get an early start tomorrow; it’s started to snow. OK Daddy,” she said as she took my hand and helped me up. I had to ask, “How are you feeling Sweetheart? I feel a little achy and it burns some up inside but that’s OK, I think I like a bit of pain
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
I’m going to take a warm bath, I’ll feel better then. I was up by seven, I wanted to get an early start on our drive to the cabin as it had continued to snow over night with about four inches accumulated. Still clad in my new pajamas and robe I started breakfast. Bacon, scrambled eggs, pancakes and melon (no, not cantaloupe with the current scare, it was honeydew) along with coffee were prepared by the time Megan came down. Like me she was still in her robe and new nightwear. Good morning Sweetheart, how do you feel? Horney. You nasty girl. She grinned at me; “Totally honest, after all you’ll spank me if I lie. I gave her a swat on the bottom saying, “Come on, let’s eat. We cleaned up our plates and started the dishwasher then we went upstairs to change and pack. After I’d finished I carried my things down to my Jeep Cherokee, loaded my things and started the engine. I wanted the interior warm when we left then tossed in a cooler so we could transfer our food for the three day stay. Meg came out toting a big suitcase; I asked if she was going for three days or was she moving. I have a lot of things I’m going to need,” she said. Don’t forget your boots and parka,” I told her. All packed,” she retorted, patting her suitcase. I put it in the back. OK, let’s go,” I said as I locked the door from the garage and the house. After a stop at the supermarket we were on our way. The normal two hour drive took three and a half because of the weather, it was nearly four by the time we got in and in the lee of a tall mountain it was almost dark at the cabin. We unloaded the Jeep and stowed our gear. If you’ll start supper, I’ll gather some firewood for the fireplace,” I said, “I thought steaks and baked potatoes, just start the bakers, they’ll take over an hour before they’re ready. Meg went to the kitchen; I put on coat and gloves and went out to the woodpile. With a flame blazing in the hearth and the heater turned on it soon got warm in the room. Meg said that she was going to change into lighter clothing; we were both dressed in jeans and long sleeved flannel shirts
I agreed with her. I was already international pornstar in the kitchen seasoning the steaks when Meg came in. Without looking up I asked her to fix a salad while I finished the meat. The salad bowls were already on the table and glasses of red wine were poured for both of us by the time I plated the steak and potatoes. I sat down and she sat across from me. For the first time I noticed that she was wearing a robe; a robe that was gaped open displaying her breasts; I raised my eyebrows. I told you I’m horney,” she said, “I want you to see me, touch me, feel me and oh so much more. I may not put on clothes for the whole three days. Works for me, “I said, “Although we will probably freeze our butts of if we take a walk in the woods. Well, maybe for that I’d put my pants back on. After we’d eaten Meg cleared the table. I was sipping on a second glass of wine when she wriggled onto my lap and hugged me. Daddy, sweet Daddy my Daddy man your Sweetheart, your woman has a big favor to ask. For you, anything,” I answered her. Please give me an enema,” she begged. I can’t, I don’t have the equipment here,” I told her. Yes you do, I packed it, I even put a nail in the wall to hold the bag while you were wood gathering. You just had one two days ago,” I reminded her. I know but I want to try something, please Daddy. She liked getting and I liked giving, “Sure Sweetheart, I’ll do that. She smothered me with a sloppy, wet kiss, leapt from my lap and went into the bedroom. A few moments later I heard water running in the bathroom then she called out, “I’m ready. God, ready she was, I walked into the room, she was on hands and knees atop my bed


Her head lay on the mattress, her bottom was elevated, her legs were splayed perfectly displaying her tight little anus and her womanly charms; I stopped to look and enjoy. Com’ooon Daddy; take your clothes off, too, I want you naked. My what an anxious Irish Lass,” I said as I stripped. She’d laid the KY Jelly on the bed; I picked it up, lubricated her then slicked up the nozzle and inserted it. Rub my bottom please Daddy. It was her show, whatever she wanted; I kneaded, caressed and rubbed. When she’d taken about a quart of the water she asked, “Could you touch me, you know, down there. Your clitoris? Yes, my clit but don’t make me cum, not yet. I placed a hand under her, placing two fingers along her little button. She worked her hips, gliding along my digits, exciting and pleasuring herself. Then Megan moaned, “My tummy Daddy, rub my tummy,” a cramp had hit her. I switched to her belly, the bottle was nearly empty, she had nearly two quarts of water in her bowels, she was distended, hanging nearly to the bed. She moaned again. I worked the water upward, deeper into her colon as the flow stopped. I pulled the nozzle out of her and continued to rub. Meg was panting from the effort and strain as she said, “Get behind me Daddy, put it in me. I was surprised but didn’t hesitate, my Sweetheart had no idea that she was about to fulfill one of my strongest fantasies; when Fiona was pregnant with Megan I loved to take her from behind, thrusting into her swollen body as I rubbed her sides and belly, even feeling Megan move within her as we mated. As I entered Meg I admonished, “Don’t leak. My cock slid in as I pushed forward, she moaned, “Oooooooooo Daddy, I promise I won’t leak. Damn it was fantastic; the water warmed her organs, her big belly and broad bottom alluring to me as I thrust into her soppy vagina. Both of us were exceptionally aroused, the lewdness of our coupling, we climaxed rapidly, Megan was moaning as she came, me wailing praises of my partner, my beautiful daughter. I lowered her to the bed, on her side then lay behind her, reaching around to caress her tummy. She held her water for around five minutes before whispering, “I have to potty Daddy. I rose, helped her from the bed and took her to the bathroom. After seating her on the commode. I started to leave, she asked me to stay
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
With her frequent enemas I knew the content of her bowel would be nothing but water. I stayed. She reach and took my penis, while she emptied she masturbated me. After washing our hands and genitals, each of us donned robes and returned to the kitchen. Meg made hot chocolate while I spread a blanket in front of the fire. We sipped our drinks and watched the flames dance. She took our empty cups to the kitchen and rejoined me on the blanket. Daddy can we do it with me sitting on your lap? I’m sure we can,” I answered as I lay down on my back, “But let’s try this, I think you’ll enjoy it. Now, straddle me. With a knee on each side of me I asked her to guide me in, telling her, “When it’s in slowly sit down. Once I’d filled her I told her, “This is called the Cowgirl position, it gives the woman a lot more control. Now you can rock back and forth and move up and down. First she rocked on me then began bouncing up and down. She was laughing with glee as she whooped, “Ridem Cowgirl, wow this is fun. She was having a ball bouncing on me until she discovered that by rocking back and forth she could rub her clit against my erection; hell, she tried to do both at once, back and forth, up and down, whoopin’, hollerin’ generally raising hell as she pounded me. Whoa Daddy,” she screamed out as she came, wet, wild and wonderful, her young pussy gushed, soaking my balls with her ejaculation. She squirted; she’d never done that before, it seemed to scare her, she asked, “Daddy, what happened to me, did I pee on you, I’m sorry, Oh Daddy. No Sweetheart, you didn’t pee, I’ve got to tell you, no woman has ever done this with me, not even your mother, but you squirted your juices out. Not many women do that and I think any man is proud when he can make it happen
And I am proud, proud that you’re my woman and my lover. You didn’t cum?” he asked. No, not this time, this one was for you, only you,” I grinned up at her, then I added, “Let’s go to bed. Only if I can sleep with you,” she smiled at me. We walked to my bed, I still had my erection; when we climbed between the sheets I turned her so that her back was to me, spooned her and entered her from behind. I just fitted myself into her, filling her, I didn’t pump, I wanted to sleep with us coupled, she seemed to understand. We lay quietly for some minutes before she broke the silence. Daddy do you know why I like my enemas?” She spoke into the quiet. Why don’t you tell me,” I asked. Two reasons; I do like the feel of the water flowing into me, the cramping that comes with it and how you touch me then but when my belly’s all hanging out, and second, when I’m full I like to pretend I’m pregnant. What Sweetheart, you want to have a baby,” I asked. No Daddy I don’t want to have a baby, I want to have YOUR baby,” she whispered. Sweetheart don’t you think that’s a little early to think about? Of course it’s premature Daddy, I’m only fourteen you won’t make me pregnant until I’m eighteen then we’ll have four children. You’ve got it all planned out, hunh? Yup,” then using her fantastic muscle control to squeeze me she asked, “Do you want to cum? It turned out that, yes, I did, she milked me then snuggled back against me, we both slept. She beat me up the next morning; she had sausage patties, eggs, fried potatoes, juice and coffee waiting when I stumbled into the kitchen. I was in my robe as was she; let’s eat then go exploring she said. I was cool with that. Stuffed on breakfast chow we both were dressed for the cold weather when we met on the front porch; we strode off. We didn’t discuss sexual intimacies as we walked, our conversation was more pragmatic. There was no question our relationship had changed, we needed to clarify, it was evident that we’d gone from daughter and father to man and woman, she understood, I understood. We divided responsibilities’ I worked, she went to school, I brought home a paycheck, she attained good grades, she cleaned the interior of the house and did the laundry, I was responsible for all outside work plus all maintenance and we would share the cooking. We had talked as we walked; we sat down and looked out over the ice-covered lake
INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR

international pornstar

ENTER TO INTERNATIONAL PORNSTAR
My tush was chilled, I suggested we needed to go, I was cold, she said she hadn’t noticed. I noticed the snow surrounding her bottom had already melted. I though, My God she really does have a hot ass. The snow had started again while we took our walk; by the time we got back to the cabin it was evident that we weren’t getting out for several days. I voiced my concern to Meg, Our food was limited, we’d need to conserve. Daddy can you hunt?” She asked. She knew I kept a gun safe at the cabin; I had a shotgun, 12-gauge Winchester and a .22 Magnum I answered, “Yes, I could hunt. If we run out of food you can get some for us,” she said. I hadn’t shot in ten years; God the assurance of yout

.. 0 comments
CUTE EBONY ANAL
09:32, 2011-Dec-27

Cute ebony anal. YOUNG LESBIANS A couple of years back when I was living in a mobile home I had the strangest experience. I was home from work early and relaxing when I heard some voices coming from the rear of my home. This is where my storage shed was so I thought someone might be breaking in so I went to the back bedroom to look out. As I got closer I could tell that the voices belonged to girls

CLUBTUG.COM
I peeked out the window and saw two young girls standing at the rear of my shed. The oldest one looked to be about 13 and the other one was about 10, both were wearing the traditional school uniform consisting of blouse and skirt. The youngest told the other girl if she cute ebony anal wanted to look it would cost her $3.00 and another $2.00 for a feel. "Wow" it didn't take much deduction to figure out that the younger girl was selling herself. I listened and watched as they argued about the money and I learned the older girl's name was Jill and the younger one was Amy. Apparently Jill wanted for some reason to feel up Amy, but didn't want to pay. "But Amy we are both girls I figured you only charged the boys to feel you up?" blurted Jill. "A feel is a feel you have to pay, now are you going to pay or what, I have to get home?" With that Jill handed Amy a five dollar bill, who tucked it into her school bag. This was getting exiting for me and I started to rub my swollen cock through my pants as I watched. They both were sideways to me, so I had a pretty good view. Amy put her book bag down on the ground then reached up under her skirt
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
The next thing I saw was Amy pushing her panties down to her knees. They were blue cotton panties like most girls her age wear. Amy then lifted her skirt up and I had a beautiful view of her small hairless pussy. "That is beautiful Amy, I wish my pussy looked that nice." Jill was obviously turned on and didn't waste any time putting her hand on Amy's pussy. Amy seemed to enjoy this also as she closed her eyes and rolled her head around slowly. Jill rubbed her hand up and down over Amy's pussy. Once in a while she would let her middle finger find its way between Amy's lips. "I want to kiss you down there if you don't mind? "I suppose so, no one ever asked that before
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
Isn't it kind of nasty kissing my pee hole?" "No it taste good and it will make you feel even better." Jill got down on her knees which put her face even with Amy's crotch. Amy was looking down and watched as Jill put her hands on her ass and pulled her towards her face. Jill did as she asked and kissed Amy's tender young pussy lips, just like a regular kiss. "That didn't make me feel anything different, you are lying to me." Jill took her hands off Amy's ass and used them to spread the lips of Amy's little pussy. Jill's head was moving up and down which was obvious that she was licking inside Amy. "Oh God that does feel great Jill." I couldn't stand it any longer and wanted to join in with them. I went out my front door and quietly came up behind them


Figuring I had one over on them I was going to approach them. "Hi girls having fun?" I said. Jill looked up from Amy's crotch as Amy's eyes popped open. "Please don't tell anyone mister we will leave", asked Jill. Amy had let go of her skirt and let it fall down covering herself up, but her panties were still around her knees. "I'm not going to tell anyone, besides it looked as if you both were only having some fun. Nothing wrong with having some fun is there?" They both seemed to relax some and got big smiles on their faces. "Those are some pretty panties Amy why not just take them off, I can hold them for you." "How did you know my name?" "I have been watching you both for some time, this is my house you are behind. I must agree with Jill you do have a pretty pussy
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
Why don't you two come inside where you can have more privacy?" They looked at each other and again got a big smile on their faces and agreed. Amy took her panties off and handed them to me. "Now don't lose them", she said. "You two can use the bedroom or just stay out here in the living room, what ever you want." They whispered between themselves, I couldn't make out what they were saying but they kept giggling. "We will use the bedroom and will let you watch us if you do two things." stated Amy. "What are they?" I asked. "One you must never tell anyone about this and two you must take off all of your clothes." Having gone past the point of no return with these young lesbians, I of course agreed. We went to my bedroom where they insisted that I strip before they do anything. I slowly removed all my clothes and was down to my jockey shorts. My cock as huge and bulging through my jockeys as I pulled them down. Both girls' eyes popped wide open when they saw my cock. "There, now it is your girl's turn to strip." They didn't say a word but started to strip
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
They both started with their blouses. Amy didn't need a bra yet which was obvious by her flat chest. Her nipples were very pink and small with no signs of developing yet. Jill on the other hand was wearing a small white bra. It hooked in the back and had a little pink bow on the front. It was the type of bra that didn't have a cup size yet and was just used to hold her in. "What size is your bra Jill?" I felt daring asking questions. "Oh I think it is a 28". She reached behind herself and unhooked her bra and slid it off her. Her young tits were evident, sticking straight out like a couple of cones


Her nipples were still cute ebony anal very pink just like Amy's. They both unfastened their skirts and let them drop to the floor. Amy of course was totally nude, but Jill still had her panties on. She was wearing small pink bikini panties which she removed. Her pussy was slightly covered with hair but her lips were still visible through the down. Amy lay down on the bed and Jill resumed licking her pussy. I sat down on the edge of the bed looking right up at Jill's crotch. She was on her knees with her ass in the air. Amy was rocking her hips around in Jill's face moaning very loudly


Feeling bold I put my hand on Jill's little ass giving it a little squeeze. cute ebony anal She pushed her cheek tighter against my hand giving me the signal to continue. I spread her ass apart to view her pretty little hole, when my finger touched it she shuddered slightly. I worked my way up to her pussy which was very wet and rubbed her swollen love button. My finger slid in very easily all the way, with help from Jill who sat down on my finger


She followed my finger as it moved in and out by rocking her hips. "Please lick me down there", she moaned. I lay down between her legs looking straight up at her pussy, and pulled her down to my face. She tasted so good as I licked her pussy, drinking up her tender young juices. She had an orgasm all most immediately after I started. She pushed down on my face so hard I thought I would suffocate. Jill rolled over on to the bed in exhaustion, leaving me with my head between Amy's legs. "Well don't just lay there here I am", said Amy. I turned over and was looking right at a small hairless 10 year old's pussy
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
She had her legs drawn up and spread apart so far that I could see right up her little hole. My mouth fit right over her pussy covering it all up. She too was very wet and tasted even better that Jill, which was hard to believe. As soon as I started to massage her love button with my tongue she started rocking her hips violently. Her young pussy was almost squirting juices out, my face was soaked and so was the bed. This 10 year old girl was having a great orgasm
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
Jill had recovered and started to explore my cock and balls. The soft touch of her hand around my swollen cock was like heaven. "God this feels great", exclaimed Amy. Her little pussy was still quivering even after her orgasm. I lay on my back so Jill could massage my cock better. "Do you think real hot amateur slut it might fit inside me?" asked Jill. "It would be tight and might hurt at first." "I want to try it any way." "Me too." said Amy. "Well Jill asked first". Jill got on top of me with my cock rubbing her pussy


Reaching down I positioned the tip of my cock at her little hole. "Now slowly sit down and it should go in", I instructed her. She did as I told her and to my surprise it went it without out to much effort. Her 13 year old pussy was tight and very wet. To my left was Amy sitting watching all this and playing with her pussy. Jill seemed to know what to do and fucked my cock like it has never been fucked. I kept looking up at Jill bouncing up and down on my cock, her little tits bouncing with her. I reached up and ran my finger around her nipple rubbed them. Looking at Amy made me even more excited seeing her flat chest wondering what it would be like to suck on just a nipple


It was very hard not to shoot my load off right away, but I wanted to save it for Amy. "Now it is Amy's turn." "Okay, but I want to see the stuff come out of you so don't be doing it in her", asked Jill. No sooner had Jill got off Amy jumped on. I knew this wasn't going to be easy, trying to stuff my cock into a 10 year old's pussy. I held the tip of my cock to her hairless pussy as she slowly sat down. It took a couple of tries to get the head between her lips so I suggested we not try. Amy wasn't too happy about that and gave it a big push. We all could hear the pop sound it made when my cock went all the way in. This was the tightest pussy I have ever had and was almost so tight that I couldn't move it in and out. After only two strokes in and out Amy was having her second orgasm, and even a better one than the first. "I'm coming", I yelled. I pulled out of Amy who rolled on to her back next to Jill
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL
I got up on my knees and started to finish the job with my hand, which wasn't to hard having a naked 13 year old on my left and a naked 10 year old on my right. I must have looked like a water fountain, spurting out my cum in huge wads. I started to just shoot it on the bed then decided to give the girls a little sample. First I let a wad go on to Jill's face, some landed in her hair but most of it landed on her lips. Then before Amy knew what was happening I let one go on her face, this time with better aim and landed it all on her mouth. Both girls got a big smile on their faces and licked the cum off each other's face. We sat around for awhile before getting dressed talking about how good it felt. The girls said they had to get home but would come back again for some more fun some day. THE END
CUTE EBONY ANAL

cute ebony anal

ENTER TO CUTE EBONY ANAL

CUTE EBONY ANAL cute ebony anal

cute ebony anal, ass licking black kiss, two lesbian masturbation, girl licking vagina, small asian girls sex, he lovely lick, wild licking action, cum small sex, dildo blowjob solo, long anal sex, dildoing outdoors, the girl with the big anal,
Related posts: milf smoking weed

.. 0 comments
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
15:08, 2011-Dec-26

Korean girl eat cum. Gypsy by Gail Holmes Gypsy was a girl that most men would give their eyetooth to date but she was a loner. She carried her name well, with her trim figure and lusty long dark hair and her dress sense was admirable, trouble was she didn’t appreciate the effect it had on the male population, off the shoulder blouses, flared skirts. Her mother had died when she was but eight years old, as an only child she’d been brought up by Bernard her father, he was a good man, but had some funny ideas from time to time. He’d married late in life; now being in his fifties. Gypsy loved him to bits there was nothing she’d not do for him; as a child he took her everywhere, they’d have trips to the seaside, the country and even abroad

KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
She wasn’t a tomboy by any means; but she did seem to take to male interests, possibility due to Bernard’s influence over the years. It was Gypsy who always took the dog out, he was a reliable friend and she knew she was safe in the house should she be alone, no one argues with a German Shepard. Gypsy was not really into boys, well not into a heavy relationship, and if she brought them home Bernard would embarrass her in some way or another, She knew he didn’t mean it, but it was a trifle uncomfortable from time to time. He’d often asked her boyfriend if his intentions were honourable, needless to say the boy was lost for words, in saying this Gypsy was one of the most fuckable girls in town, the male eyes were not just for her beauty. I’m not saying she was a virgin, with Gypsy, she could take it or leave it; it wasn’t uppermost in her mind so to speak. Okay, she’d enjoyed it! Which in most cases she did, at nineteen she wasn’t ready to leave the nest, she’d too much going for her. Bernard was a real ladies man, okay; he never brought a woman home. However, Gypsy understood he was somewhat randy, she’d heard this through the grapevine so to speak
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
She knew he’d have to have at least one woman a week, just to keep him going. Nevertheless, she couldn’t hold it against him; he’d been good to her over the years. She remembered two or three weeks back when he was in bed with the flu, he was in a sorry state. He was tossing and turning in his sleep, the bedding had fallen off him as Gypsy had gone into the bedroom. Although asleep, he’d one hell of a hard on; Gypsy knew he must have been dreaming of sex, she’d never seen his cock before, not realising it was so big. In order to help him through his dream she went down on him


His moans grew even louder as she sucked the magnificent cock that it was; whilst sleeping he held her head and fucked his cock into her mouth. Gypsy nearly chocked as he came holding her firmly within his large hands, she barely tasted it, his cock was so deep into her mouth, the majority of it went straight down her throat. Even she herself had become damp, as soon as he’d finished she pulled the bedding straight and tucked him back in before leaving the bedroom. She did wonder as to what he would think should he have known what she had done should he have woken up suddenly. Bernard was going away for a couple of days; he normally done this at the end of the month, to chill out as he would put it, but Gypsy knew of the real reason. I’m going to give the kitchen a spring clean!” She informed Bernard as he left. You and you’re cleaning, nothing gets a chance to get dusty” He chuckled as he got into his car. “Make sure you do a good job I might bring the Queen back with me one of these days! That wouldn’t surprise me in the least knowing you!” Gypsy laughed. Gypsy had taken a bath after she’d finished the kitchen, but had missed her mini shower for her hair; with no one around she put on her night shirt as she called it, in reality it was a short housecoat, and went down to the one of the kitchen cupboards where she’d assumed it to be. She was on her hands and knees with her head deep in the cupboard, when she sensed something at her rear, turning she saw Bruce the German Shepard. “You don’t think I’m a bitch on heat do you Bruce!” She chuckled to herself, and then put her head back into the cupboard. The abruptness took her by complete surprise, Bruce had climbed up with his forelegs around her waist, and there was nothing Gypsy could do, as he was too heavy to wriggle away from him. It was but moments until his cock found her pussy, as soon as he sensed he was in the right spot he started fucking at a tremendous rate, Gypsy couldn’t believe as to what was happening to her
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
It wasn’t as if she wasn’t enjoying it as she was, his cock felt like a huge cucumber, unlike any man; he didn’t give her chance to catch her breath. It didn’t take long for her to have her first orgasm, Bruce never faltered in his pace. It was almost as if he sensed that he was doing wrong, and needed to get his enjoyment before she was told to get off of her. Never would she have thought he’d be able to continue at such swiftness, she bowed her head as he took her yet through another orgasm, she was thankful she was in the house alone, with the noise she knew she must be making she’d have woken the dead. Suddenly she was aware of a swelling along Bruce’s cock, and then she remembered this happens to a dog when he’s having sex, this is how they get stuck together. She just hoped it wouldn’t happen to her, she’d been told of this at school and that the human female was built different inside. She just hoped that they’d been right. The bulge was creating even more feelings; it was like a man having his helmet half way down his cock. Bruce stopped for moments but it was only to get himself into a more comfortable position


Gypsy, sensed the extra depth he’d got by doing this, again she went into orgasm, Bruce was fucking her like tomorrow would never come, his paws were making Gypsy’s waist sore his grip was so hard. Abruptly he went into turbo, Gypsy banged her head inside the cupboard he was being so aggressive. The swelling in his cock seemed to be moving forward, as if some inner force was propelling it. Gypsy then sensed the warm feeling deep inside as he blew his load, immediately she contracted her inner pussy muscles, as if to grip his cock. Bruce edged forward licking Gypsy’s neck, as if to thank her for her consideration. Thankfully for Gypsy Bruce didn’t lock into her. As she managed to stand she looked down at him. Well you are a turn up for the books aren’t you, who would have thought?” She reached down patting him on the head
“You’ve certainly left your mark!” Gypsy reached between her legs cum had already started to seep from her pussy. “I suppose I’d better take another bath now?” She smiled toward him. Bruce followed her up the stairs into the bathroom, and watched as she showered her pussy hopefully to wash herself clean; as she stepped out of the bath Bruce immediately pushed his nose between her legs again. Oh no, you’ve had you’re enjoyment for today, you’d better consider yourself lucky, thankfully Dad wasn’t home!” Gypsy couldn’t believe as to what she was saying to him, feeling herself to be some kind of slut, letting herself be fucked by a dog. However, she had enjoyed it, he’d given her at least ten minutes. It was much better than her toys. “Next time we’ll have to do it in the comfort of my bedroom, and look at these claw marks!” Gypsy studied the marks he’d left around her waist. Bruce followed her around for the rest of the day, never leaving her side. At bedtime he jumped up on the bottom of the bed. You’d better not think you can do this when Dad gets home, he’ll never allow you in the bedrooms!” Gypsy informed him, reaching down stroking him on the nose. Bruce watched as she picked up her book and started reading. She looked up from time to time as Bruce made noises in the back of his throat
“Be quiet Bruce you’re making me lose my place! Bruce just wagged his tail, thumping it onto the bed, watching as she went back to her book. Gypsy ignored his panting and concentrated on her book fully, it was when she pulled one leg up the bed that Bruce slowly made his move, he crawled up the bed on all fours, the sight of her pussy again had really got to his nose. Gypsy hadn’t noticed his movement until his long tongue licked her pussy; the sensation was out of this world. She dropped her book without dreaming of saving her place. Each time he licked his tongue seemed to go deep inside her then catching her clitoris on the way out of her. Pushing her hands down on the bedding she gripped hard. I thought you dogs only had sex once in a blue moon Bruce?” She stated looking down at him. Bruce wagged his tail, but never faltered in his licking motion its sensation bringing Gypsy into orgasm straight away. She lay still for what seemed hours, his tongue was almost licking her insides dry. Gypsy knew she had to give his rightful deserves, she eased him back down the bed then turned kneeling on the bed, but this time wrapping a nearby towel around her waist
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
Bruce didn’t want asking twice he was up and into her like a rocket from hell. He was so different to a man, with a man she’d the helmet to contend with at the start, but with Bruce his cock was pointed, there was no holding him back. As before he started fucking her at an incredible rate; so much so that Gypsy had to bury her face into the pillow to drown her squeals, his cock wasn’t thick but she certainly knew it was there. His paws seemed to add to her yearning for sex, with the towel around her it was like a man squeezing her. Bruce was literally pulling himself up into her with the grip of his paws on her waist. This type of fucking really appealed to Gypsy; men would start plunging into a girl; but never keep up the rhythm; Bruce was real dynamite, she felt his every stroke as if his cock was a thickened wedge, the swelling within his shaft had already started, this was new to her, it was almost as if his cum was just waiting for release building up until he’d a full load to pump into her. Bruce’s head was on her back she could sense his heavy breathing as the warmth spread around her neck. She was going in and out of orgasm, almost as if it might go out of fashion
He was one hell of a lover, Gypsy could take this all night, and she’d not moved a muscle as he was doing all the work, never wavering in his momentum, with his physical exertion he was literally pushing her up the bed, but Gypsy hung in there, holding her rear up to him, never had she been fucked like this, he was better than any man she’d had. Even Bruce was now making noises almost to show her of his own gratification. Gypsy lost her breath for moments, only to go back into another orgasm, by the time she was reviving from this Bruce was downloading deep inside her; the feeling was sensational it seemed more this time, much more. Again she needed the bathroom, this time she’d hardly manage to get to the shower before it started bubbling out of her. Bruce was completely shattered when she went back to the bedroom he was sprawled out full length of the bed. Tired out now are we?” Gypsy bent down kissing him on the nose, Bruce just wagged his tail and closed his eyes. There was just enough room for her to get into bed, she knew she couldn’t turn him off the bed, his performance had thrilled her beyond all means, he if anyone deserved his rest. Both slept soundly that night, in fact it was Bruce who was first up, licking Gypsy’s nose as if to tell her it was time for his walk. He made no effort to snuggle in beside her, his need for a wee must have been to close. It was quite late in the afternoon when Bernard arrived back home; Gypsy had just taken a shower when he called up the stairs, quickly dressing and made back down to the lounge. Whatever is wrong Dad?” Gypsy asked as she sat down in the armchair. I have a problem, I don’t know if you’d be willing to help me out? You know I’d do anything Dad! How can I help you, you seem a little disgruntled I don’t mean to be, you remember when I was ill a few weeks back. You took it upon yourself to relieve sexual my tension with a blowjob! I thought you we’re asleep, or I’d have never have done it!” she was surprised that now he’d come out with now, it had seemed so long ago. The point is that you did, and if I might say so, you did a very hansom job of it, I can’t think as to where you got the no-how to do such a good job, it was outstanding, never would I have considered you so proficient at it To be quite honest, it was my first attempt at it, I only practised what I’d been told by girlfriends, I didn’t consider that I was that good? Well you drain me for a few hours; that I can tell you! Why are you bringing this up now; is that what you want? No, it’s not that! How are you in bed? It’s not for me I ask? Dad, what are you saying, how do you mean you’re not asking for yourself?” She wasn’t sure; as to it being not he that wanted to bed her. I’ve made a fool of myself, I’m sure you can remember Ronnie Stokes, I think you know his daughter? Yes I do, but what are you driving at, come to the point Dad! Well Ronnie caught me in bed with her, and now she is saying it was rape? Was it? Of course not, I’ve bedded her many times! So what’s the problem then? Well the truth of it is that unless I can get you to let him bed you, he’s going to press charges! Gypsy was stuck for words at his request to let him have his way with her was unspeakable; Ronnie Stokes was an appalling man, fat, ugly and dirty. Ok Julie his daughter she’d known from school days. What does Julie think of this?” I quizzed. She in agreement with him, she can’t say that she approved of me taking her to bed, as she’d be in dead trouble, and he can be an violent man so I hear, not toward me, her! Dad you know I’d do anything for you, but isn’t there another way, he’s an atrocious man
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The thought of him touching me makes me feel like heaving up! I can understand as to how you feel sweetheart, but I have no option in the matter, he’s real mad, wanted to get the police involved there and then! I’ve taken the liberty of asking him around at ten tonight We could have talked about it first? Will you do it…I’ve never asked you for anything before? I seem to have little say in the matter, I’ll have to switch the light out in the room, there is no way I want to see the brute of a man! Does Julie know about this? Yes I’m afraid so, she thinks it’s a way out? I hope you don’t mind but I’ve told him he can stay the night? Not in my bed I hope! It’ll be alright, if you’re going to have the lights out, you’ll be able to think of someone else, he has to be at work at 6 am, so you’ll not even have to see him then? Dad, I’ve never spent the night in bed with a man. It will have to be in you’re bed, there’s not room in my own! Gypsy could see by the look on his face that he was in agreement with the idea. One thing I must ask is that he wears something as I’m not on the pill? Can’t you go for the morning after pill in the morning? I wouldn’t humiliate myself by doing that! It’s that or not at all? Okay, I think I’ll be able to help out there! Gypsy was tucked up in bed by 9.30, she did here the knock on the door, and it sent shudders through my body at the thought of him. It was sometime before he came to my room, she could hear him and Bernard arguing downstairs, their voices were pitched but she I couldn’t understand a word with her head under the duvet. You fucked korean girl eat cum my daughter without any protection, I intend to do the same with yours!” Ronnie blurted out. For Christ’s sake man she’s on the pill! And how did you know that, you never even bothered to ask, just dipped you fucking wick with no bother of the circumstances. Well for God’s sake make it look as if you’re putting one on. I doubt if she’d know anyway!” Bernard commented. Ronnie opened the bedroom door wide as he entered the room allowing him to get his bearings as to where the bed was from the light in the hallway, then closed it behind him as he walked across the room sitting on the bed. He’d fancied Gypsy for a long time, he’d known his daughter was fucking her father and this gave way to him making a scene, then suggesting to him as to fucking his own daughter as compensation, but he never realised that he’d get away with it. Hope you’re not asleep my girl; the nights young yet!” He implied pushing his hand under the duvet. His hand went straight up between her legs; the abruptness of it took Gypsy by complete surprise. The warmness of her body went straight to his mind; pulsations had already started within his groin. Ronnie had not had a fuck since he could remember; his wife wouldn’t even share the same bed with him. At the best he could only wank himself stupid, and often he’d thought of Gypsy at that time; but now it was for real, even his wife wouldn’t know, he intended to fuck her silly. How could I sleep with that racket going on down stairs?” Gypsy replied. By this time Ronnie was in bed beside her, he reached over taking her hand drawing it across the bed to his rampant cock, Gypsy felt repulsed by its clamminess. There, that’s a man sized one, not like the whippersnappers that you’ve more than likely had in the past, tonight you’re in for a real fucking my girl, and with your Dad in the next room. He moved across over her body leaning over her breasts taking them into his mouth. My you taste sweet, you’ve bathed especially for me?” He questioned. Gypsy ignored his remark; it’s a pity he not washed before he’d got into bed with her she thought! Slowly he moved down her body, licking his way toward her pussy, leaving a trail of saliva as he went the repugnant smell of sweat seeping up under the duvet filling her nostrils
He’d now her pussy engulfed with his mouth, Gypsy wouldn’t have like to admit it but he was doing a magnificent job, his beard was rough, however it seemed to make his efforts more tantalising, his tongue probed around her clit. The only reason she’d showered was that Bruce had left her with a fine load, she only wished now she hadn’t, she would have loved Ronnie to have a mouthful of his sticky cum. Gypsy gripped at the sheet on the bed as he forced fingers up her, she said fingers as she knew it had to be more than two. He was virtually eating her alive now, with that and his finger she went straight into orgasm. Bernard standing outside the door couldn’t believe his own hearing; he knew she wasn’t moaning for pain, it could only be for gratification, he couldn’t believe his daughter could be so slutty. Ronnie could hear her moans, his intention was not to get her to wet, he’d wanted to feel her when he pushed his cock up her, his cock ached at the thought. Gypsy couldn’t help herself she reached down taking his head into her hands. Ronnie came back up the bed on top of her. Now for some real cock my young beauty!” His hand went down between them, gripping his cock firmly. Gypsy gasped as she sensed it forcing her pussy lips apart, but she was nowhere near ready for the gigantic thrust as he forced himself violently up her. “There my beauty, not had one this size before of that I do know!” He leaned down kissing her abruptly on the lips. He knew this wasn’t rape but it sure did feel like it, she dug her feet into the bed pushing herself up the bed off his throbbing cock, but he was to quick for her. Oh no you don’t! Didn’t I say you were going to get a good fucking, well I meant it?” Ronnie placed his hands under her armpits pulling himself deeply into her. Gypsy felt as if she was almost being split in two, if only she’d have had the sense to leave Bruce’s seed inside her it wouldn’t have bothered her, it was gooey enough to lubricate anything. Ronnie was still gripping her under the shoulders as he propelled his cock deep inside. Your one hell of a tight fuck young lady, I only hope my daughter was the same for your old man, still he never complained, hopefully she as good as you! My father is not old!!” Gypsy stammered between his aggressive trusting. To old to be fucking my daughter though!” Ronnie grunted without losing momentum. Gypsy never answered him; she was more concerned with the continual banging at her cervix


The man was an animal; he’d no consideration for her at all. Even Bruce wasn’t as bad as this and he could fuck at a tremendous speed. Gradually she succumbed to his thrusts, it almost seemed as if he’d realised he was hurting her, now his movements we’re not so forceful, well at least he wasn’t going into her so deeply. See you’re enjoying it now, little bit of roughage is good for you, and we’ve hours to go yet! She felt more relaxed now, and actually working with him, his grip on her shoulders had now become more comfortable, his cock felt gigantic against Bruce’s; still his was pointed and without the large helmet, and it always went in easily. Gypsy couldn’t believe how quickly she went into orgasm with him, never had she done this with a man before, considering the roughness of the man in more ways than one, she was actually enjoying him apart from the smell. Ronnie had never had a fuck like her, he was soon to blow, but he wouldn’t take rest that night, he wanted to fuck her till he left in the morning, he’d get good mileage out of her if it was the last thing he did, he didn’t consider he’d get a second chance. The likelihood of him catching his daughter at it again was very slim, of that he was sure. His roughness was a real turn on she couldn’t comprehend as to why, perhaps he was something out of the normal so to speak, orgasms were coming ten fold, she couldn’t hold them back. Ronnie suddenly increased his momentum; she knew he was about to cum; readying herself, she eased her legs up under his arms thinking that his last trust would be deep, she wanted to feel it when the condom filled with his seed. The movement of her legs wasn’t unnoticed, Ronnie start fucking her hard, this would be the first young pussy he’d blown up in years, he knew he’d fill her to the brim, his hands went under her shoulders once more readying himself for that final plunge. Gypsy sensed his cock pulse, his seed was on its way, she relaxed spreading her legs wide, willing him to go deep. Ronnie obliged willingly; even he sensed his cock thickening as he started to blow


Gypsy squealed as she felt the gush, it splashed heavily against her upper pussy walls, as Ronnie had considered, he’d cum buckets, and he had. Gypsy could only assume with the swelling it was that condom filling. He collapsed over her his energy gone, Gypsy tried to push him to one side, to remove herself from the stench of his sweat. He lifted himself onto one elbow. “Were not finished yet my beauty, let him rest then we’ll continue. We’ll leave him where he is at present, no need to waist a good condom is it? You can’t use it twice, we both know that I’m sure? Twice…to fuck with that; it’ll stay in there till I’m good and done, you’ll not be getting much sleep tonight young lady, perhaps you’ll be grateful for it when John Thomas has finished with you! Gypsy knew she have no say in the matter, the quicker she could wear him out the sooner he’d be finished, at least he’d be the one in the mess and not her. In less than ten minutes he was up and running again, this time it seemed much easier; almost as if she’d flooded her passageway with her own juices, he seemed to be fucking her with much more ease, even though she still sensed his hugeness. Even Bernard was getting hornie as he listened from outside the bedroom door
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
He just hoped Ronnie’s daughter was worth it; still he didn’t know for sure as to whether Gypsy was enjoying him or not, it certainly sounded as if she was. Ronnie was in his glory, not only did he know she was unprotected; however, he himself was very potent in that region, although it was thought that he’d but one child being Julie his daughter, he had in fact eight children, mainly due to his playing around over the years. At one stage he’d but to hang his underpants on the bottom of a woman’s bed and she’d be bound to become pregnant. The thought of wearing a condom didn’t appeal to him one bit, the longer he managed to keep his cum inside her the happier he’d be. Once again Gypsy was on a high, this time it nearly made her blackout the orgasm was so forceful, Ronnie sensed the gratitude of her nails digging into his back, but this just spurred him on, he fucked her even harder if that was possible. At one stage she just seemed to hang limp under him where her orgasm had drain her. When this happened Ronnie just plough into her, hitting bottom as often as he could, knowing she couldn’t rebel, before much longer he was reaching orgasm himself, he just hope it would be as powerful as his first, he was adamant as to getting as much spunk up her as he could, whilst she still considered he was wearing one of those bloody condoms
Gypsy was just coming out of a large orgasm as he started to cum once more, again he went deep, forcing the remnant of his last load back deep inside her. With his currant download Gypsy sensed the inner pressure as it built up, again, he’d done himself proud. Nevertheless, the effort had drained him somewhat, but true to his belief he kept his cock within her, okay this time he eased it back, allowing his seed room to settle, not wanting it to try and force itself back along his shaft. Again Gypsy sensed that the build up of pressure was because of the filling that the condom was getting. Even she was glad of the rest this time, the trouble was when Ronnie was in this state, her mind went back to the dirty degenerate that he was, and the smell was getting to her. If it wasn’t for the fact that he was so repulsive as he was, she would have suggested that she took a turn on top; not that she’d done this before, but she knew it was excepted. Nevertheless, should she have mentioned it to Ronnie he’d never have agreed to it, for fear of losing any of his build up of cum, he wanted her jam packed by the time he’d finished with her, even then he’d not take it out until he was good and ready. He only wished he’d have asked Bernard to come into the room and watch his daughter being fucked, still that might have made him fuck her even harder. I could do with a pee!” Gypsy questioned, hoping for some relief on her pussy. I’m sure you did that before you came to bed, you’ll have to suffer it until I’m finished, anyway it should make the sensations even more delightful with a full bladder!” Ronnie sniggered; the last thing he’d have wanted was for her to go to the bathroom and lose half of his efforts. In all, he fucked her six times; even he himself admired his own stamina, the time was coming up toward 4.45 am, however by now Gypsy herself was more than shattered by the amount of orgasms she’d had. Is it possible that you could remove yourself now, I really do need to sleep?” Gypsy implied, with the hope of getting into a comfortable position away from him. “I’m sure I’ve more than paid for my fathers guilt? Not yet young lady tonight is the first of many!” He replied knowing only to well that he’d lied, but perhaps, just maybe there’d be a chance of another session with her, she really was a delightfully tight fuck, even with six loads of cum up her. You have to be joking Gypsy replied, knowing only to well that she’d enjoyed every minute of it, even though she felt bloated with the amount of cum within the condom. You just rest your weary head my dear, sleep if you may, but we’ll stay like this until I’m ready to leave! She knew she’d no chance, she’d just have try and sleep with his cock jammed fully up her, even though it had shrunk in size it still more than filled her, she just hope the condom wouldn’t come off as he withdrew
Before long she was in another world, Ronnie still pumped his cock, every now and again it would start to transform, but it’s firmness had left him. At 5 am he finally withdrew from her, but in saying that he had had one more stab at her, only really gentle this time for fear of waking her, slowly he withdrew allowing her pussy to contract when he finally cleared from her, she was oblivious to his movement; she was miles to tired, now being in a very deep sleep. He korean girl eat cum reached over her manipulating her pussy, it was extremely puffy, which was only natural under the circumstances, he’d fucked her for at least six hours or more, and not wasting a drop from her pussy. Bernard adorned with a tray and two cups of tea awaked her later that next morning. I hope you’re all right sweetheart? Gypsy awoke turning toward her father with a smile, the thought that she was now on her own, well at least her pussy was please for her, now finally being devoid of the huge cock. Hi Dad, well at least you’re of the hook now, she turn onto one elbow to face him properly. I hope it wasn’t to much of a turmoil for you sweetheart, I do owe you now? You owe me nothing Dad, I done it for you Her pussy felt mighty sore by now, and as she sat up her pussy belched and spewed cum over the bedding beneath her. “Jesus Christ, he wasn’t wearing a bloody condom…its no wonder he’d not wanted to pullout. Dad I’m in shit, with the amount he pumped into me I can only assume the worst! It must have been accumulating inside me for hours Bernard looked at her with sorrowful eyes. “I gave him the condoms, I was sure he’d have used them! Well it was obvious that he didn’t, he must have filled me to the brim
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
The bastard, he knew I wasn’t on the pill! If I’d have known that I’d have gone straight to the bathroom and flushed myself out! It was obvious to me now as to why he would not pull out of me, assuring that I was plugged for the duration. Could you not do that now?” Bernard was as worried as she herself was. Gypsy knew by the amount of time that his seed was pressured up inside her the flush wouldn’t help, she’d to work her dates out, she prayed to God, he’d not got her pregnant, God, fancy having an off spring of such a monster. Still, Julie was a nice girl she couldn’t help him being her father she considered. Go and do it now love, at least give yourself a chance, but don’t worry I’ll stick beside you, if the worse could happen! Even nude she didn’t mind Bernard seeing her naked, they both knew of her need. Gypsy got straight up from the bed heading for the bathroom. She stepped into the bath adjusted the shower then took its head off and pushed the pipe up into her pussy. The feeling was good, but she was sure that most of the remnants she’d lost in the bed as she’d sat up earlier. Gypsy was gutted, all through the following day she sensed seepage into her panties, it was obvious that the shower had not cleared every globule. As she walked home she bumped into Julie, Ronnie’s daughter. Gypsy was aware that she knew of her fathers visit, however, they got to talking of family life, both had been the only child
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Julie stated that she’d have wished for a brother or sister, but considering that her mother had gone off him, telling Gypsy that they still both slept in single beds. The thought that she could well be carrying Julie’s stepbrother or sister didn’t appeal to her one iota; there was no way that she could inform Julie of his cunning method with her. She knew that his idea of getting her pregnant, and from her leakage throughout the day he could have well achieved his goal. She hadn’t even gone to the family planning clinic as Bernard had suggested. Well how has you’re day been then; I hope you’re feeling better now?” Bernard said with a smile, but he could see that Gypsy was far from pleased. It’s been one of those days Dad, I’ve been leaking all day, I’ve had to place tissue into my panties it was that constant throughout the day, I should have realised and taken some clean ones into work with me. Friends had told Gypsy that if she were fucked afterwards, then any new semen would kill the semen that was already in her. She knew that Dad was going out that evening, so she decided to bring Bruce up to her bedroom, and let him take her. It could solve the problem, she hadn’t realised that some of Bruce’s cum could have already been within her; he did fuck her deeply. Bruce climbed the stairs in leaps and bounds he knew exactly what his mistress wanted, and he was more than up for it. As soon as Gypsy got into the bedroom she undressed and lay on the bed on her back, she did this for a change, Bruce had always taken her from the rear, this was that she’d more control of his movements, needless to say he wasn’t bothered. Once he’d place his paws at the sides of her waist; she lifted her legs up under her chest, Bruce had soon located her pussy and started to plough into her straight away. After Ronnie’s huge cock this was some kind of relief, she could restrict his depth by locking her knees against his ribcage, every now and again because of his glossy coat, he’d slip through her grip, he’d plunge deeply into her, adding to the pain she’d experienced from the night before


At one stage he by chance popped out of her pussy, then went straight into her back passage, this jolted her concentration, still the filling was good, with his pointed cock it when in easily, trouble was that her back passageway was build different to her pussy, it didn’t have a gland that secreted juices. She felt the swell along his cock and readied herself as she had done before, he packed a fair portion and she felt the difference, she knew that he was going harder into her, it was more than likely the tightness, the feeling was excellent, it made a nice change. The swelling along his shaft she’d felt before it was the telltale note that he was about to explode in her. This was going to me a completely different ball game. She heard of this before, and she was willing to sense the difference. Bruce’s paws we’re now gripping her waist tightly, she knew download was eminent. Then it came, literally buckets of it, it came in spurts. Gypsy went straight into orgasm, she couldn’t help herself, when she came to Bruce had collapsed over her, his breath although not pleasant, it was nothing like Ronnie’s the night before. Then came the shock, Bruce lift himself, turning he leapt backwards over her


His cock was locked, and if she might have added quite painful. If her father had have been there he’d have more than likely thrown a bucket of water over the pair of them . Gypsy knew the only thing was to wait until his cock shrivelled back to normal; the trouble was he kept trying to pull himself off her; it was relatively painful! After about twenty minutes his cock had diminished sufficiently to be withdrawn. Trouble was Gypsy needed another cum load up her pussy to, kill any form of cum that was left from Ronnie. She got up and went to the shower cleaning herself, Bruce’s load never really came out, because of it’s sticky substance it always seemed to leak slowly as it had to be warmed before it would dilute enough to seep on it’s own. Gypsy hurriedly threw her housecoat over her shoulders and went back downstairs watching television until Bernard came back home. You didn’t have to wait up sweetheart! Gypsy had not considered that she had, but a thought came into her mind, her father had never brought her blowjob up before, she knew he’d more than likely fancied a younger female, Julie, was a prime example, she consider that he might fill her pussy, killing any chance of Ronnie’s seed being left up inside her, still if more alien cum filled her the better blonde anal ganging chance of killing the offending seed, he was the man to do it! Like a nightcap sweetheart?” He asked smiling down to her. Love a hot chocolate Dad; with added cream! Thought cream was the last thing you’d have wanted?” He chuckled, was he left the lounge? It was then that an idea came to her, if she could get Bernard to fuck her, this would suffice, he’d enjoyed her blowjob, and perhaps now he could repay his debt! There we go sweetheart, one hot chocolate with a nice head of cream, just what the doctor ordered. I know I’ve said it before, but thanks for last night, I know it must have been harrowing for you. However, tell me one thing?” He looked at her sitting not to ladylike in her housecoat. Fire away Dad! I noticed that you we’re doing quite a bit of moaning, did you enjoy him?” Gypsy knew only to well she couldn’t disclose to him the truth of it, yes she had but it was just the dirtiness of him that wound her up, and his aggressiveness, she still couldn’t make out why she wasn’t split in two. I was just trying to make him finish sooner, I thought if I moaned he’d consider that I was enjoying him. The last thing I’d have considered was that he was going to be in me all night! Bernard picked up his cup with a smile


“I didn’t think he could have been that good. By the way you do realise that the way your sitting is the quickest way to turn a man on don’t you? I be a fool not to, that’s why I’m doing it, thought you’d not noticed. You’ve had my friend Julie so I know you like the younger woman!” Gypsy said no more but just watched his eyes. She knew only to well that she was going to be in luck; any other father would have told her to close her legs. Her pussy was almost burning with desire, his eyes we’re glued under her housecoat. She lifted her feet up in front of herself onto the settee, and then spread them widely exposing her full pussy toward him. She hadn’t anticipated that it was also an opening for Bruce to come looking. There now look what you’ve done, even the bloody dog is turned on. Are you telling me that you want me…especially after the hammering you received last night? Gypsy pushed Bruce to one side as she spoke. “Are you saying you’re going to refuse me then! Thought you liked the younger ones, going by Julie she’s just a bit younger than myself? I am you’re father! You never grumbled about the blowjob, and now I’m offering you the real thing! Right you’re on, it’ll have to be my bed mind? Gypsy never answered him, standing she placed her cup down and left the room, turning to smile when she reached the lounge door. Three different cocks on the same day, not a lot of girls can acclaim to having that,” She thought as she got back in to her fathers bed. She heard Bernard go into the bathroom; she assumed that he was freshening up for her
Coming into the bedroom he pulled the duvet back examining her body, leaving her naked as he undressed; she then moved to one side as he lowered himself onto the bed beside her. Christ, I never thought the day would come that I’d be lying beside you my girl especially at this age! Gypsy reached across taking his cock into her hand, rubbing it gently within he fingers, he lie back with his head on the pillow with his eyes closed. He gave a low moan when she took it into her mouth. She didn’t want him to touch her pussy it was still juiced up from Bruce; she never could wash herself clean after he’d been in her. Bernard’s cock soon thickened, it didn’t seem as long as Ronnie’s but it sure did seem fatter. Whatever is wrong with that dam dog?” Bernard questioned hearing Bruce wincing outside the bedroom door. He’d not known that Gypsy was also his for the taking. He’ll shut up soon I’ll expect!” Gypsy lifted herself over her father and adjusted her pussy just above him. If Julie could take it then so should she. She sank down very slowly, with the remnants of Bruce’s seed it went in quite easily; however, she didn’t want Bernard to realised that she was getting plenty, or at least now she thought she would between him and Bruce. God, you’re likened to a silk purse, he opened his eyes reaching up taking her pert breasts into his cupped hands. One thing I am sure of is that Ronnie would have enjoyed you! Gypsy rode above him running fingers over his mouth. Schuss! Don’t lets talk of him, I hope I never see him again! Bernard tried to lift as to push his cock further up her, but Gypsy wanted to take him in small pushes, his cock felt nice and thick, she wanted it a little bit at a time. Don’t be greedy now, I’m in the chair, you’ll have more when I allow it!” Gypsy smiled down to him, she loved to tease. Bernard lie beneath her looking down between her open legs, watching as his cock gradually disappeared within her, even at this slow pace she was an excellent fuck. Reaching down he tweaked her clit, just enough to give her pleasure, but not over doing it


Once she was satisfied that she engulfed his complete organ she sat momentary, smiling down at him. Feel good?” she asked, knowing only to well that it must be by the way his cock was throbbing. Just lift for a couple of minutes, let me give you pleasure that I’m sure you’ll enjoy!” He father assured her. Gypsy lifted very slowly; not to sure of her father’s meaning, but she was assured that his intention was not to hurt her. Without more ado he started fucking her in swift upward movements, his speed was not that far out from Bruce’s, Gypsy threw her head back, the sensation was over powering, with his thickness she felt more than full, due to this, she also felt every ripple along his shaft. Bruce was getting more than agitated outside the bedroom door; he’d heard the noises she was making before, he turned his head pointing it under his belly, licking his proud cock, which by now had come out of its sheath. The furiousness of her orgasm threw her forwards over Bernard; she only just managed to throw her hands out stopping her collapsing completely on top of him. Still he continued fucking her; she lent onto her elbows taking her weight off him, this was new to her, never had she been fucked in this manner, wondering as to where he was getting his energy from, sweat was poring from his brow from his vigour. Rest awhile!” Gypsy said lowering her body. “Let me take over now? Any chance of sorting that dam dog out?” Bernard said with a smile. “He’s putting me right off! Gypsy eased herself off his cock swinging her legs to the floor. I’d better let him in, he’ll only continue downstairs with his racket Bruce went straight to her pussy as Gypsy opened the bedroom door. She took his head into her hands easing him away from her then headed back toward the bed. Bruce jumped straight up beside her as she climbed over her father once more. Get him off the bed you’ll have hairs everywhere!” Bernard managed to say before he was taken up korean girl eat cum with her pleasure again. He’ll be okay, he often sleeps with me when you’re away” Gypsy leaned over him kissing him on the lips. “Anyway I feel more secure when he’s in here with me! He layback letting Gypsy do the work, it had been a long time since her a woman fucked him, and what’s more he was enjoying it. I don’t believe it!” He father stammered. Gypsy knew only to well as to what was happening as she herself was enjoying it. But before she could attempt to answer him; Bruce was up over her backside, he soon found the aperture in her backside


Gypsy let out a loud gasp, as he entered her, not one but two cocks now. For God’s sake Gypsy, your letting him do it! Quite Dad, he’s as much right to take enjoyment from me as you yourself have. He’s part of the family she answered with a hint of mischievousness in her voice. He father knew he couldn’t complain as if any one was in the wrong it was him, Gypsy now let him fuck her at his own speed whilst Bruce was ploughing into her firebox, even Bernard sensed Bruce’s swiftness along his own cock, if anything it was stimulating him. The only thing that worried Gypsy was the chance that Bruce would get locked inside her at the finish again. However, at this moment this was the least of her worries her enjoyment was at it’s highest, orgasm came and went, with Bruce’s cock being so lubricant there was nothing but pleasure from them both and with the extra friction on Bernard’s cock from Bruce he was near to cumming. Christ this is dam good!” Bernard now started to increase his momentum, but his pace couldn’t keep up with Bruce’s rhythm. Gypsy’s fingers were locked into the bedding, her orgasms now most violent, she knew soon she was about to be filled in both cavities with both of her lovers exerting themselves to the limit, she didn’t know whom would blow first she just hung in there with her eyes closed waiting, with heavy breathing from in front and behind her it would be anyones guess who’d be first. Whether it was the tightness of her back passageway or not she couldn’t say but Bruce was first; he excelled himself, whether or not it was because Bernard was also fucking her, and that he’d been excepted by them both for his lovemaking Gypsy wasn’t to sure, but she sensed every drop as he blew his load up her arse. Father followed suit with another enormous load up her pussy. Gypsy collapsed down beside her father as Bruce withdrew from her. It didn’t bother Bernard as to the mess she’d be in; his bedding didn’t matter to him at this stage. He sat up beside her leaning over and kissing her on the lips. So this wasn’t you’re first time with Bruce then?” he managed to ask when Gypsy had let go of her hold on his neck. Does it bother you Dad? It’s you’re pleasure sweetheart, I must admit though it’s a first for me, I’ve never partnered with a dog!” As Bernard spoke he looked down at Bruce who was lying at the bottom of the bed wagging his tail, knowing they were speaking of him. Perhaps we should take in a lodger now?” He questioned. Gypsy smiled. “No, I think your both enough for me to contend with! I didn’t mean for sex! After this it is with hope that you’ll share my bed, your bedroom will now be vacant? At least now I won’t have to go out looking for it! Gypsy sat up on the bed and smiled at him
“You sound as if you mean that, if someone came to live here they’d soon know I was you’re daughter and then what would they think? Pity that, I think we could have enjoyed each other! Without a lodger we still can. Anyway I have to go to the bathroom, or I’ll be leaking all over the bedding before very much longer!” Gypsy swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood. “I take it that you want me to sleep in here tonight then? Sounds good to me, I must warn you though; I always wake up with a perpetual hard on, you’ll have to be ready for that? I think I should be alright, it’s not as if I’ve not had him before is it? I can only agree with you there; but I have to tell you he’s much fatter in the morning, after a good nights sleep! Gypsy smiled at his remark. “Then you’ll have to make sure that I’m good and ready for him wont you?” She grinned as she left the room. So how long have you been fucking her then?” Bruce looked up to his master wagging his tail. “Bit of a tall order sharing my daughter with you, I wonder what would have happen should I have been on top? You talking to yourself?” Gypsy questioned as she came back into the bedroom, she reached back over her shoulders pulling her hair back and placing a band on it. I was just trying to find out how long Bruce here has been having his wicked way with you. It’s no wonder you don’t have a boyfriend
Does he serve you well? As well as can be expected, I’m not complaining, he’s apt to be a mite rough from time to time!” Gypsy reached down stroking his nose, “I’m sure he enjoys it anyway Bernard pulled the duvet across the bed allowing her to get in. “You’re alright for an early start in the morning I hope? What time do you call early?” Gypsy snuggled into the bed, pulling the duvet over her. I have to be at work at 6 am! Well I’ll not be coming with you!” Gypsy grinned as she turned to switch the bedside lamp off. I know that; I meant that I intend to have you before I go to work that’s all! At that time it will be fine, just make sure you don’t wake me! Bernard turned to face her his arm going around her waist then gradually sliding up cupping her breast into his hand. I could get used to this!” Gypsy chuckled. It was quarter to five when Bernard awoke, he’d forgotten that Gypsy was in bed with him, but his cock reassured him of its needs. Gently he prised her legs open and eased her onto her back, her inner pussy felt warm as he slipped a finger up inside her it. Gypsy gave out a low moan as his finger started to work soothingly in and out of her. He father took up his cock into his free hand; even to him it felt gigantic. He knew he’d have to be gentle with her if he was going to be able to get this each morning. He moved down the bed between her legs, he could smell the aroma of her pussy before he’d actually got to it, once there his mouth went straight over it, the pungent fragrance went straight up into to his nostrils. He sensed his cock lurched, as if it wanted to be first; but he knew he’d some opening up to do first
KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM

korean girl eat cum

ENTER TO KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM
Gypsy squirmed beneath him as he re-entered his fingers, her moistness was a real turn on for him, and he’d not had sex in the morning since he didn’t know when. To him it was the best time for him; his cock was always rampant at this time of day, he just hoped it wouldn’t be too much for her, at present she still slept, which was as he’d wanted, he wanted to get in her before she had a chance to wake, if he could be gentle enough she might not even do that, even though she was gyrating her hips in time with his finger movements. Once he’d considered her damp enough he climbed up over her taking his cock into his hand then lowered his hips. His cock nestled between her pussy lips; he rubbed it gently up and down the tight fissure as to collect some of her own juices. He leaned on his cock lightly the pressure was immense, he eased back withdrawing from her then back again, continuing to do this, slowly but surely his cock made headway. Gypsy was moaning lightly but still in a deep sleep. He wondered who in her dream was fucking her. The sensation once fully in overwhelmed him, he wedged his elbows each side of her, assuring no weight went onto her body then he started to fuck her in gentle but meaningful stokes. Soon, very soon she went into orgasm, he never increased his pace just fucked her gently through it, the sensation of her inner pussy muscles contracting as she went through the orgasm was breathtaking; her moans intensified his own pleasure, he wanted to fuck her at a faster pace, but the fear of her waking unsettled him. He turned looking back at the bedroom door; Bruce had also heard her moaning, and was sniffing under the door and scrapping the mat outside
Bernard knew he’d have to let him in before he woke the whole neighbourhood, leisurely he pulled his cock from her and made for the door. Bruce dived in the door as soon as it was opened, then up onto the bed, it was lucky that he never woke Gypsy with his hast. He looked back at Bernard as he climbed back onto the bed, he’d not bothered to pull the duvet back over him as the room was fairly warm. Gypsy moaned as she sensed the cock being gently pushed back up inside her. Bernard couldn’t remember such a delightful fuck, she was so tight, he could only put it down to her age, and lack of experience in sex. Gypsy could have been awake with the effort she was putting into her repose to his cock; Bernard was now ploughing into her, as she’d now become very moist with little or no resistance with her inner muscle grip. Her moans were enough to turn any man on, Bruce couldn’t take anymore of her noises, and his cock was fully out at this stage. Bernard stopped abruptly as he felt Bruce at his rear, then he clambered over his backside
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Bernard winched as he felt Bruce’s cock enter his anus, he knew only to well the last thing he could do was to scold the dog, for fear of waking Gypsy. After moments he’d got quite used to Bruce’s tempo, matching his own with it. Gypsy was thrusting up to meet the pair of them as Bruce’s movements aided her fathers. Bernard knew he was not to far away from cumming, with the dogs cock up his own arse he could but sense the inner feelings of his daughter. To Bernard’s surprise Bruce came first, the inner swelling in his back passage knocked Bernard for six, he couldn’t believe that the dog would have had so much blow, then he realised as to how tight his arse must have been to him, with him being a virgin in that area so to speak. Bruce lifted himself off Bernard and lay beside him panting, whilst Bernard carried on with his own thrusting, time was getting on he knew he’d have to finish soon. Pumping harder he soon brought himself to finalise his efforts, he blew buckets, it even took him by surprise, but the sensation was good, he held himself deep for a few minutes making sure she got his last drop before he pulled from her, he didn’t want to leave a mess in the bed. Bruce was still lying on the bed when Gypsy awoke; she sat up rubbing her eyes


“What are you doing here I though I’d left you in my room” She chuckled thinking that he’d got his own way in the end from her fathers demands. Slowly she swung her legs off the bed onto the floor, undone her hair and shaking her head from side to side allowing it to fall over her shoulders then headed for the bathroom; Bruce was on the floor beside her as she walked. She wondered as to why she’d not heard her father leave, and felt somewhat gutted because he’d told her she was on a promise in the morning. After her wash she went back to her own bedroom putting on clean underwear then got fully dressed, she knew she’d to do the shopping first thing. It was almost as if they’d both collectively thought it was time to release; Gypsy was in the supermarket whilst her father was up a ladder cleaning windows, but both felt the suddenness of the dampness, Bernard thought he’d shit himself, whilst Gypsy just smiled knowing that her father had kept his promise.



KOREAN GIRL EAT CUM korean girl eat cum

korean girl eat cum, teen fucked and cum, tranny latino black, stocking sex, brunette masturbating on webcam, haired ass women, solo brunette toys amateur, hot man fucking,
Related posts: mature milfs com

.. 0 comments
BABE SEDUCING
10:24, 2011-Dec-26

.. 0 comments
SUCKING CUM OUT OF DICK
07:51, 2011-Dec-25

Sucking cum out of dick. It was a normal day at the Tipton Hotel. Moseby and Estoban were in the lobby and Zack and Cody were sucking cum out of dick off getting into trouble. Well Zack had sucking cum out of dick run down the stairs right into London and spilled his red slushi all over her expensive new white coat. As a punishment Zack would have to clean out her closet. Well where one brother went the other would follow. Cody went along to help. As sucking cum out of dick they were cleaning up the enormous closet they found? a box that said "london's private"

The two? boys couldn't resist opening the box. In side was a bright? pink strap on and a few multi-colored dildos. It looks like even the Rich have to? pleasure them selves. Just as they took out one of the Dildo's London walks in. "o my god' what are you two doing". "Well you two have been? very naughty and need to be punished. If you don't do what I say your mother is going to be fired faster than you can say tim-buk-two" "Now i want the two of you to get undressed while I go and make sure we're not disturbed." "Zack now look what you got us into" cody says as he gets undressded. "Me! you were the one? who? was? chasing after me when we got into this mess." The two teenage boys had been naked with eachother before but this? time it? was somehow different maybe it was because they were told to. London came back wearing nothing at all, carrying a bottle of liquid of some kind. London says "Come here cody, I want you to eat my pussy." "Zack I want you to suck on your brothers cock while he's eating me out." "what? I 'm not gay" was zack's only remark before he was reminded of what would happen i he didn't listen to london. Cody went over and got? on his knees and? preceeded to eat out London's shaved perfect pussy.Cody? hadn't had much expirence but from the few pornos he'd seen he got the hang of? it. He got an instant hard on because of it. Zack also got on his knees and this time it was infront of his pornstar and friend twin brother


Although the two were twins Cody had developed more than zack, having a 6incher, comparedd to Zacks small 4in. Zack took his brother's cock in his mouth not all the way or he might have gaged, for some odd reason he didn't ffel strange sucking off his brother. He liked it infact. he would rub his? tounge over the shaft and head ever so slowly to get a shiver or two out of his brother. ? ? ? London was enjoying every minute of this. She knew she was incontrol


she had cum and Cody had excepted allof her juices, Cody was on the virge of an orgasm when London got up and poured some of the liquid on her finger and shoved it up Cody's ass sending him into the best orgasm of his life, and Zack was right there with his mouth open. Zack loved the taste of his brother's cum and knew that would not be the last time he wold have it. The boys got up and shared their jucies. When they turned around they saw London had straped the dildo into the harness and had the bottle of lube in hr hand, To be continued.... Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3066] hollisterguy513 ( 762 days ago ) kk Log in to comment or register here.

SUCKING CUM OUT OF DICK sucking cum out of dick

sucking cum out of dick, asia teens masterbating, cum shot hot sex, vanessa black, blowjob out cum group, shaved teen sperm, tough guys, two blonde threesome, going knee deep in a shemale,
Related posts: amateur milf porn

.. 0 comments
ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO
22:01, 2011-Dec-23

Alektra blue solo. This guy walks into the bar and sees a gorgeous blonde sitting on a bar stool all alone. So the guy sits down next to her and pulls a small box from his pocket. He opens it and there's a frog inside. The blonde says, "He's cute, but does he do tricks?" The guy says, "Yea, he licks pussy." So after talking with her for several minutes, he convinces her to come with him to his apartment



They get there and she takes all of her clothes off, gets into the bed and spreads her legs. The guy sets the frog right between her legs and it just sits there not moving at all. the blond says, "Well? what's up?" The frog still does not move. So the guy leans over to the frog and says, "All right, I'm only going to show you how to do this one more time!" This lady is having a bed wetting problem, so she decides to go to the doctor. The doctor tells her to go and get undressed and wait for him in the other room
When the doctor goes into the room he tells the lady to stand on her head facing the mirror. She figures he is a doctor and gets in front of the mirror. The doctor goes over to the lady and rests his chin between her legs and looks in the mirror. After a few minutes he stands up and tells the lady to go ahead and put her clothes back on and he will talk to her when she is dressed. The lady puts her clothes on and asks the doctor what is wrong with her. He tells her that she needs to quit drinking before she goes to bed
The lady asks the doctor why he had her get naked in front of the mirror and stand on her head. He replies, "I wanted to see how I would look with a beard." A bear and a bunny are sitting in a forest alektra blue solo taking a shit. The bear leans over to the bunny and says "Do you ever have the problem of shit sticking to your fur"? The bunny says "No". So the bear grabs the bunny and wipes his ass. This nun was going to Chicago. She went to the airport and sat down waiting for her flight


When she looked over in the corner and saw one of those weight machines that tells your fortune. So she thought to herself I'll give it a try just to see what it tells me. So she went over to the machine and she put her nickel in and card came out and it said, Your a nun you weigh 128lbs and your going to Chicago Illinois. So she sat back down and thought about it, she thought to herself it probably tells everyone the same thing, I'm going try it again. So she went over to the machine again and put her nickel in it, a card came out and said, your nun, you weigh 128lbs., your going to Chicago Ill. and your going to play a fiddle. She said to herself I know that's wrong I have never played a musical instrument a day in my life. She sat back down and this Cowboy came over and set his fiddle case down she picked up the fiddle and just started playing beautiful music
ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO

alektra blue solo

ENTER TO ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO
She looked back at the machine and said this is incredible I've got to try it again. So she went back to the machine put her nickel in another card came out and it said, your a nun, you weigh 128lbs., your going to Chicago Ill. and your going to break wind. She thinks I know it's wrong now I've never broke wind in public a day in my life, well she tripped and fell off the scales and FARTED like a bay mule. So she sat back down and looked at the machine once again. She said to herself this is truly unbelievable, I've got to try it again. She went back to the machine, put her nickel in and a card came out and said, your a nun, you weigh 128lbs., your going to Chicago Ill. and your going to have sex. She said ah-hah that does it I know for sure its wrong now, I'm a nun, ain't ever had none, and ain't ever gonna get none
ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO

alektra blue solo

ENTER TO ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO
Well a huge electrical storm came through and the electricity went off and she got raped... She sat back down and thought about it for few minutes and then said this is truly, truly, incredible. But one thing is for certain, I've got to try it again just to see alektra blue solo what is alektra blue solo gonna happen to me before I leave this airport. She went over to the machine put her nickel in and a card came out and it said. Your a nun, you weigh 128lbs., you have fiddled, farted, fucked around and missed your flight to Chicago!!!!!!!! A woman and a man are involved in a car accident; it's a bad one. Both of their cars are totally demolished but amazingly neither of them are hurt. After they crawl out of their cars, the woman says, "So you're a man, that's interesting. I'm a woman. Wow, just look at our cars! There's nothing left, but fortunately we are unhurt. This must be a sign from God that we should meet and be friends and live together in peace for the rest of our days." Flattered, the man replied, "Oh yes, I agree with you completely!" "This must be a sign from God!" The woman continued, "And look at this, here's another miracle
ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO

alektra blue solo

ENTER TO ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO
My car is completely demolished but this bottle of wine didn't break. Surely God wants us to drink this wine and celebrate our good fortune." Then she hands the bottle to the man, The man nods his head in agreement, opens it and drinks half the bottle and then hands it back to the woman. The woman takes the bottle, immediately puts the cap back on, and hands it back to the man. The man asks, "Aren't you having any?" The woman replies, "No. I think I'll just wait for the police..." Two old people, a man and a woman, walk into a hospital. The doctor says to the old man, "I'll need a urine sample, a feces sample, and a blood sample." The old man says, "What?" So the doctor says it again. Once again the old man says, "what?" So the doctor yells it, "I NEED A URINE SAMPLE, A FECES SAMPLE, AND A BLOOD SAMPLE!" With that the old woman turns to the old man and says, "He needs a pair of your underwear!" A new bride went to her doctor for a check up. Lacking knowledge of the male anatomy, she asked the doctor "What's that thing hanging between my husbands legs?" The doctor replies "We call that the penis." The new bride then asks "What's that reddish/purple thing on the end of the penis?" The doctor replies "We call that the head of the penis. The bride then asks "What are those 2 round things about 15 inches from the head of the penis?" The doctor replies "Lady, on him I don't know, but on me they're the cheeks of my ass!" Burford is checking out of a hotel when suddenly he has to take a shit real bad
ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO

alektra blue solo

ENTER TO ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO
The toilet in his room isn't working, so he bolts down to use the lobby Men's Room, but all of the stalls are occupied, so he runs back up to his room, and in desperation, he drops his pants, uproots a plant, and takes a shit in the pot. Then he puts the plant back in the pot and leaves. Two weeks later, he gets a postcard from the hotel that says, "Dear Mr. Burford... All is forgiven. Just tell us...where is it?" A couple were indulged in sexual intercourse and the man noticed that with each movement of his pelvis, his partner's toes would rise. Later that night, while going at it pretty hot and heavy in the shower, her toes remained still
Confused, he asked, "Why is it that when we do it in bed, your toes go up, but when we do it in the shower, they don't?" "Silly," she replied, "I take my pantyhose off in the shower!" So this older guy goes to the doctor asking for a prescription for 'Viagra'. The guy asks for a large dose of the *strongest* variety. The doctor asks why he needs so much. The guy says that two young nymphomaniacs are spending a week at his place. The doctor fills the prescription. Later that week, the same guy goes back to the doctor asking for pain killers. The doctor asks 'why, is your dick in that much pain?', 'no', says the guy, 'it's for my wrists - the girls never showed up!' A man is driving his eighteen wheeler down the road, when he sees a hitch hiker. So the trucker stops and picks up the man. While they are driving down the road, the trucker says "Hey man, you wanna see something pretty cool?" The hitch hiker says sure


So the trucker has this monkey in the back, and he makes it come up with the men, and he smacks the monkey up side his head, and the monkey gives him a blow job. So after that, the trucker says "Hey man, do you want some of that?" And the hitch hiker says "Sure, but just don't smack me so hard." One winter year, these two little fleas headed for the warm sunny beaches of California to escape the cold. The first flea got there and started rubbing suntan lotion on his little flea arms and his little flee legs. Just then, the second flea arrived just a shiverin' and a shakin'. The first flea asked, "What the hell happened to you?" To which the second flea replied "I just rode out here on a bikers mustache and I'm so very coldddd!" The first flea said, "Don't you know the special trick to gettin here, first you go to the airport, go straight to the ladies cammode, wait for a pretty young stewardess to come along, and when she sits down you climb right up in there where its nice and warm". The second flea agreed that this was a grand idea. The next winter comes along and it was time for the fleas to head for the sunny beaches again
ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO

alektra blue solo

ENTER TO ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO
The first flea arrived and began putting suntan lotion on his little flea arms and his little flea legs. About that time, the second flea arrived again just a shiverin', shakin', and mumbling about how cold he was. The first flea exclaimed "Didn't you learn anything that I taught you about getting here nice and warm?" To which the second flea replied, "I did just as you said; I went to the ladies cammode and this pretty creampie after creampie stewardess came in and sat down, I climbed right up in there and it was so very warm. Next thing I know we stop at a bar and I fell asleep. All of a sudden I woke and there I was, right back on that bikers mustache! To men dicussing how tight ass cold their wives had been to them about giving sex. The first fellow says "My wife's so cold I can put a glass of water in bed with her and the next morning its turned to ice." The second fellow says "Hell, every time my old lady spreads her legs the furnace kicks in!"



ALEKTRA BLUE SOLO alektra blue solo

alektra blue solo, rim his ass, creamie gangbang, hot college boys action, sex hot, cum home wife, blondes penetration, busty and fucked, horny teens only girls, amateur black masturbate dildo,
Related posts: utube porn milfs

.. 0 comments
PORNSTARS GO BLACK
14:22, 2011-Dec-23

Pornstars go black. Part 4 I liked Paul and Rachel just fine, don’t get me wrong, but I longed to fuck their dog-- the big, beautiful male German Shepherd named Bowser. As I left their house with the sexy vision of Rachel knotted to the beast imprinted on my mind, my pussy throbbed with the excitement of fucking their dog. My thoughts became consumed by the desire of fucking it. I had to tell my husband Tom of my true feelings as well as the invite from our sexy neighbors’ to spend the weekend with them



Not knowing his thoughts on bestiality, I knew I needed to be tactful. I decided to tell Tom later that night in bed, after we put our daughter Joy to sleep. Paul had just finished plowing into me doggy style and depositing his seed deep in my womb. I rubbed my cum-filled cunt as he laid on his back, cock deflating, and told him about the sexy neighbors and their invite for us to come play with them. Oh yeah?” said Tom, a look of interest on his handsome, chiseled face. Yeah, they’re really hot, both of them. And Rachel told me about her teenage niece coming to play with them often Oh yeahhhhh?” Tom said again, raising his eyebrows with increasing interest. Yeah, she said the niece was probably gonna come visit this weekend… she wants us to also come over this weekend. That sounds great, honey,” said Tom with a smile. Rachel mentioned the niece is pretty sexual…” I knew Tom would be interested in the young girl, as he and I had been fucking around off and on since I was in high school. I continued after taking a deep breath, “Rachel said the girl even loves to fuck their dog, a big German Shepherd…” I waited for my husband’s reaction. To my delight, it looked like his cock jumped a little. Really?” said Tom, with genuine interest. I was elated-- he didn’t seem freaked out at all! Yeah,” I went on, excitedly


“I watched the dog fuck Rachel the other day, it was incredibly hot. No way!” Tom was really interested, I could see his cock twinge again. I was getting very turned on by the thought of my sexy husband joining in on the dog sex experience I was craving. Yeah, she took the knot, sperm, and all!” I said, rubbing my pussy harder as I thought of the sexy brunette getting banged hard by the beast. Wow, that sounds incredible, I’d love to see that,” said Tom. My heart soared; I loved him even more knowing he wanted to see the neighbor get dog-fucked. Tom,” I said with a little hesitation, “I was thinking I wanted to get fucked by the dog, too…” I waited again for his reaction, holding my breath. That sounds awesome, Marissa!” he said enthusiastically. “I’d love to pornstars go black see you get fucked by a dog, too!” My heart pounded in relief and I rubbed my pussy harder and moaned. Tom got down on his knees and started to eat my aroused pussy. I cried out and came without him even penetrating me, I was so horny with thoughts of dog fucking. Tom’s dick was almost completely hard again, as he said to me, “Yeah, I’ve heard a few stories from some of my friends about their girlfriends fucking dogs. I hear it’s great
The stories I’ve heard were all so fucking hot,” said Tom with a grin, raising his cock head to my waiting pussy while I laid on my back. Tom reached down and grabbed my breasts as he pounded his thick cock deep inside of me with one stroke. I moaned out with pleasure as he pounded me slowly and then picked up his pace. It didn’t take too long for me to cum again, creaming his dick with my juices. I heard his cock squelching around my sopping cunt with each thrust. Yeah, Marissa,” said Tom as he pounded me. “You’re gonna make a great dog slut,” His chest became slick with sweat, muscles tight, pubic hair grinding hard against my bald cunt
He slammed harder into me and stayed there, prick stabbing deep into my womb, making me cum again as I grinded on his stiff rod. Grunting, he came inside me while I was cumming, his spewing cock making my orgasm more intense. I cried out loudly as my pussy throbbed around his pulsating meat. He pulled out of me, his spent cock dripping fuck juices which I eagerly cleaned off with my tongue. I was pretty sure we both orgasmed together while each having our own sexy thoughts of me getting fucked like a bitch by a German Shepherd. Part 5 - Here Cometh the Knot I was incredibly horny all week with excitement at the prospect of bringing my husband to fuck around with the neighbors that weekend. On Saturday afternoon, I spent extra time prettying myself up, taking care to apply some subtle makeup and making sure my pussy mound and legs were perfectly smooth. Tom was excited, too, at the thought of his young, pretty wife getting knotted by a big dog. I decided to wear a thin, short, floral dress and no panties for easiest access possible. In the evening, we left Joy with the nanny and went over to Paul and Rachel’s for dinner. I brought a little “overnight” bag with me with some toiletries and things like lube, socks, and a few of my favorite dildos and vibrators


Rachel opened the door a few moments after we rang the bell, clad in a simple, long black dress that clung close to her shapely curves. Her big breasts heaved out of the dress, her cleavage making me and Tom lick our lips. She wore no bra, and we could see hard nipples beneath the fabric of her dress. Paul came into the living room to greet us and I introduced Tom as my sexy husband. Tom and I exchanged heated glances when Rachel said that her young niece Sara and her new boyfriend were coming over later. In the meantime, the dogs were running around out in the fenced in backyard while dinner was finishing on the stove. Our hosts made us a delectable pasta dish along with some oysters to enjoy
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Dessert was a delicious chocolate cake that Rachel made herself “while naked in the kitchen,” she said. Soft music played throughout our meal, and the lights glowed softly over the long, wooden dining room table. Their young son was off at his grandparents’ house for the night. After dessert we enjoyed several mixed drinks while flirting with each other heavily. Rachel swiped her hand against Tom’s crotch or my breasts at every opportunity. She was getting more intoxicated and horny as the minutes went by. After refreshing our drinks again, Rachel sat in Paul’s lap while we all conversed lightheartedly. Paul didn’t conceal his growing excitement at having his sexy wife on top of him, her breasts heaving out of her dress. We could see him grind his hips into her while she bounced a little on his lap
Her breasts heaved out more and more with each bounce until her nipples were almost exposed. I held my breath when I saw Rachel bend over the dining room table, her husband unzipping his pants and pulling his uncut meat out and rubbing it to make it even harder. Her eyes met mind, and I could see she was delirious with lust. It wasn’t long before Rachel’s dress was pulled up and her husband was raising his cock to her waiting pussy while Tom and I watched, ourselves becoming aroused. Rachel let her dress straps fall so her tits could finally be free, and they bounced as she grinded on Tom’s cock. He squeezed them hard while he thrust himself deep inside her. I went up and started licking her delicious exposed nipples, feeling each one harden in my mouth as my tongue roamed over the sensitive skin. She moaned as she rode her husband’s cock. Paul began slamming into her ass with force, making her grunt, tits swinging wildly. Aroused, I walked over to my husband, noticing a huge bulge in his pants


I laid back on the dining room table, pulling my dress up and letting him eat my pussy as he was seated at the table. I could see Paul and Rachel fucking behind me on the other side of the table. Rachel was squeezing her nipples, watching me get eaten out by my husband. Tom eagerly ate my cunt, inserting a couple fingers into my wet hole, making me cry out as I grinded against his face. He licked my clit harder and faster, and I cried out that I was cumming. Paul, who was fucking Rachel and watching me get orally devoured, soon yelled that he was also cumming, and jammed his prick up inside his wife as hard as he could to release his sperm inside her. I got up off the table and walked over to clean Paul’s fat cock of his cum and his sexy wife’s cunt juices while Rachel walked over and began to service Tom. His cock was hard as steel by now, bulging painfully in his jeans. She slowly unzipped him and gently reached in and stroked his cock through his silky boxers
Then she lifted his shirt and helped him pull it over his head, exposing his muscular chest and stomach which she caressed with her manicured fingers. I laid back on the table again and this time let Paul eat my cunt out while watching Rachel play with Tom. Tom ran his fingers through her thick, dark hair and moaned at her fingers as they trailed lightly over his hard body and down to his crotch again. They kissed passionately while she squeezed his crotch and began pulling his pants and boxers down. Rachel got on her back on the table, her head at the edge of the table near Tom’s lap, and they began a sexy sixty-nine. Tom was cleaning Paul’s cum right out of her wet cunt as she choked and sputtered on his cock, burying her nose in his pubes while he fucked her throat. It was hot to watch, and I came as Paul licked and sucked on my pussy. After I came, I walked over to Tom and Rachel and got on top of Rachel as she laid on her back on the table. Tom, so aroused and in need of sticking his dick into a pussy, got up and began alternating fucking my pussy and Rachel’s as she and I French kissed passionately. Paul was beginning to get hard again as he watched Tom alternately fucking his wife and me on the big table
I opened my mouth for Paul’s dick when he walked over to me and Rachel and stuck his cock to our lips. She and I both sucked on his cock and balls while Tom slipped in and out of our pussy holes. Paul groaned as his cock was sucked by two sexy women. He was so aroused by our dick sucking efforts that his cockhead was shiny and purple. Behind me I felt Tom slam into me hard and exclaim that he was cumming, and I felt his cockhead erupt jets of sperm inside me. I got off of Rachel and let Paul pound into her with his eager prick while she was on her back on the table. Just then, as Rachel was getting fucked on the table, the doorbell rang. I jumped, but Rachel breathlessly said in between moans that it was probably just her niece and asked me to get the door. Paul didn’t stop fucking her


I straightened my dress and walked to the door and greeted a short, slim, very young looking blond girl in a tank top and athletic shorts and her very tall, much older looking black boyfriend, dressed in basketball shorts and a wife-beater tank top. My mouth dropped opened slightly at the sight of a gigantic panting Great Dane at the end of a leash held by the boyfriend. The beast stared up at me inquisitively, looking to be almost the size of a small horse. Hi, I’m Sara,” said the young girl quietly, in a sweet voice. “This is Joe, my boyfriend. This is Joe’s dog, Spike. Don’t let the name fool you, he’s really friendly-- especially with women,” Sara laughed. I introduced myself and let her in. Moans could be heard from the dining room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Oh, that’s typical of Aunt Rachel, always fucking something,” laughed Sara. Her boyfriend chuckled, too. They walked towards the dining room where Rachel was being fucked hard by Paul on the table, the dog trotting calmly alongside his master, my eyes fixed on the beast’s huge swinging balls. Hi Sara,” grunted Paul. Sara introduced her boyfriend Joe to the group as Paul continued fucking Rachel on the table. Guess what Aunt Rachel? Joe and I have started fucking!” said Sara with a laugh. Rachel cried out from under Paul and cheered. That’s great, honey!” moaned Rachel in between thrusts. This is Joe’s dog, Spike-- he’s an amazing fuck, we brought him along so you can try him. He should get along pretty well with your dogs, he’s really friendly and calm. Ohhh, great! I can’t wait, he’s huge!” moaned Rachel as her husband slowly penetrated her. Yeah, the dog’s fantastic-- and Joe’s a great fuck, too! He’s encouraging me to fuck as many guys as I can so I can really learn to enjoy human sex. Lately I’ve really been enjoying his fellow basketball players on our high school team,” Sara said nonchalantly. What made you decide to start fucking guys now instead of dogs?” asked Paul with a grunt, his eyes hungrily roving over his niece’s petite body while he slowly pushed his cock in and out of Rachel. I could tell he was hoping the girl would give him a go at some point tonight. Eh, well, I thought I might as well finally give men a try!” she giggled
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
“I’ve been fucking dogs for years now in my pussy and asshole-- since I was around 12yrs old. My main concern with men is getting pregnant. I’m willing to take my chances now. I started fucking Joe ‘cause I noticed him walking in the park with this huge Great Dane here-- I was more interested in the dog than Joe!” she patted the dog as it looked up intently at her. It was a beautiful, huge grey beast
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
My pussy ached with longing as I looked down at the creature’s already pulsing sheath. Sara continued, “Then I started fucking them both, which has been great, both Joe and Spike have enormous cocks. Men aren’t so bad. I’ve only fucked a dozen or so guys since I started fucking Joe at the beginning of the month-- I’m gonna give Uncle Paul a try soon!” she laughed. “And you’re a pretty sexy gentleman, too. Maybe I can give you a try, too,” she said suggestively to Tom while grazing his cock with her small hand. “It’s fun learning all the different ways men like to fuck,” she laughed
Paul groaned and shuddered at the thought of his niece’s young cunt while slowly fucking his wife in front of everybody. Sara walked to the backdoor and let the dogs in after she fixed herself a drink. My heart fluttered. The dogs, Bowser and Peaches, ran in excitedly and sniffed all around Sara. After greeting Sara, the dogs sniffed around the bunch of us, checking out the strangers and checking out Joe’s big dog, Spike. The animals harmoniously sniffed at each other in greeting, and all were panting and happily lolling about in no time. I petted Bowser on his big head and shuddered while I envisioned him jumping up to fuck me, pressing his prick into my cunt to grow and spew his dog cum deep within me. He left my side and went back to Sara. She giggled as he pressed his nose into her crotch, and spread her legs a little for him to better sniff her. You like that cunt, boy? It’s ready for you
Been thinking of you all day,” said Sara, with a huge smile. She led the dogs off into the living room, and Joe followed. Tom and I watched as Paul finished inside of Rachel’s cunt. As he withdrew his cock we could see drips of his cum ooze from her pussy lips. She reached down, wiping the cum dripping from her pussy with a finger and sucked it off. Man, I hope I can finally fuck your niece, Rachel. She’s been such a man-cock tease for so long…” said Paul. Rachel smiled and kissed him
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
I knew Tom wouldn’t mind fucking the young, sexy blond, either. We walked into the dining room where Joe and Sara were already naked and sixty-nineing comfortably on the couch while the dogs sat watching intently from the floor. Joe was licking Sara’s cunt as it gyrated in his face; meanwhile Sara was licking Joe’s enormous erection. His cock was bigger than most, at least 10” long and very thick. She couldn’t get more than the tip in her mouth. Joe vigorously ate her pussy, making her scream and moan. The young blond was getting flushed already. Meanwhile, Joe’s dog Spike was excited to meet Rachel and Paul’s female German Shepherd, Peaches
He had begun playfully jumping up on her back. He’d jump off her and sniff around her cunt and then lick her. She backed up into his snout with her hungry cunt while he licked her some more until she would break free and run around him playfully. Spike began jumping on her back, humping at her, and we could see his pink prick start poking from his sheath while he happily panted and fruitlessly humped her leg. Rachel called Peaches and Bowser away and put them in separate bedrooms. She emerged from the bedrooms with a pair of socks-- it looked like Rachel was going to try Spike for herself. Spike sat on the floor calmly while Paul slipped some socks on the beast’s big front paws
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Rachel smiled as she held up a pair of knee pads. She laughed, saying she’d gotten pretty bad rug burn on her knees from fucking Bowser hard earlier in the week, and she was trying to protect herself this time. We all watched in lust as she stripped out of her slinky black dress, suddenly naked-- her beautiful, petite tan body standing before us. A small dark patch of trimmed hair shimmered above her deliciously moist slit. She put a plush blanket on the floor and sat down, calling Spike over to her. Happily, the Great Dane obliged, and she rubbed his big head and caressed his large, muscular body. Rachel was so petite, and the animal looked so big in comparison


He was gentle, though, letting Rachel caress him everywhere, down to his belly. Everybody watched as she rubbed his sheath, coaxing his prick head to emerge again. We could see the pink nub begin to emerge as the dog nuzzled her breast. She cried out at it’s cool nose, and let it lick out at her nipple. She shivered with excitement and lust, continuing to stimulate the huge beast. The dog was humping her hand in no time, and she soon got on all fours so she could take the beast’s huge cock. Paul slapped Rachel’s ass a couple times before helping the big dog get into place behind her
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
The animal draped his huge body over Rachel, pushing her down close to the ground. Paul helped the dog get better in position over his wife. Spike’s prick head humped excitedly at her ass cheeks while Rachel giggled. I couldn’t help but rub by pussy as I watched the extremely sexy, depraved sight before me. The huge beast was getting into position to stuff its prick inside its waiting human bitch. Spike’s front paws wrapped tightly around Rachel’s small waist and he rested his massive head on her shoulder, hips thrusting into her. Paul guided the prick to its warm, wet destination in between Rachel’s slick cuntlips
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Once there, the beast began rapidly humping its prick into Rachel, its cock growing with each thrust while Rachel moaned. She exclaimed that the big dog’s cock was growing fast inside of her. The dog was powerful, and thrust into her hard and steady. Spike was not quite as fast as the German Shepherd, but he was still intense. His head rested on Rachel’s shoulder while his entire body covered her back, his front paws tightly wrapped around her belly while he humped her with his large prick
Everyone was watching the sexy, petite brunette get pounded by the Great Dane, everyone jacking cocks or rubbing pussies. Rachel was crying out that the prick was reaching deep inside of her womb now. “Oh fuck,” she cried, “his prick is getting fucking huge! How long is his cock, Joe?” asked Rachel. Her pussy looked like it was bulging now. Usually about 10” or so, I’d say,” said Joe. Rachel moaned loudly. Oh, he feels incredible, this is amazing!” Rachel cried breathlessly. The animal’s massive balls swung at her cunt while his prick delved deep inside her. Both Rachel and the dog were breathing hard with the intense fucking
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
“Oh yes, he’s spurting his cum now, oh yeah, ohhhhhh!! Fuck, it’s so hot! His knot is growing, arghhhhhh it’s huge! His cock is massive! He’s spurting directly into my womb, coating my insides with his hot cum. Oh yeah, oh yeah, fuck me doggy! Fuck! Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Yes, his knot, oh my God, it feels like a fucking grapefruit in my cunt! Yes, yes, yes! Oh, here I cum, make me cum like a fucking dog slut, yesssss!” screamed Rachel. Everyone in the room was incredibly aroused by the dog sex. I watched as Joe sat up and Sara sat on his lap facing away from him. She squatted on top of him, placing his cock to her bald pussy and began riding him on the couch while her aunt was on her hands and knees, knotted like a bitch. Paul walked up to Sara and started licking and sucking her tits as Joe fucked her. I walked up to Rachel who was beaming and sweaty, tied to the huge panting dog. “Oh fuck, you gotta try this dog, Marissa!“ Rachel said to me


I shuddered at the thought and kissed her passionately while she was stuck to the animal, and she moaned in my mouth. Meanwhile Sara was enjoying Joe’s prick, moaning and gyrating on his cock. Tom smiled, his cock erect and hard as steel, and walked over to the couch and started sucking on Sara’s left tit while Paul sucked the right one. She moaned with all the male attention. Her breasts were small, probably B cups, and her body was very slender and tight. The black cock in Sara’s pussy contrasted greatly with her smooth white skin. Her pussy looked so tight, Joe could barely get half his cock in her. Paul and Tom bent down and started licking her stuffed pussy, making Sara moan louder. Joe’s big cock slipped in a little further


He continued fucking her slow, trying to push as much of himself into her as possible while she winced with the cock invasion. Pretty soon, with all the oral attention Paul and Tom were lavishing on her clit while Joe’s cock was inside her cunt, Sara moaned that she was going to cum. Joe stayed still while she came on his cock, which he was now able to get completely inside her. His big, black balls were smashed against her ass. Once she calmed down from her orgasm, Joe picked up the pace of fucking her cunt. She continued moaning and Paul and Tom went on to kiss all over her small nipples again
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Joe started fucking her young pussy with an athletic pace while he fingered her clit. Rachel remained knotted to the dog, and eagerly ate my pussy as I pushed it into her face. Joe flipped Sara over so she was on hands and knees and started fucking her doggy style while prodding her little asshole with a long, black finger. He spit on her asshole and stuck a finger in deeply while fucking her pussy hard. After several minutes of pounding the petite blond intensely, we saw his muscles tighten as he cried out and unloaded sperm in her womb. Oh, yeah, Joe, fuck I love when you cum so much up inside my pussy!” cried Sara
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Joe pulled his huge cock out and Paul quickly got in place to fuck Sara from behind. “Hi Uncle Paul!” said Sara, when she looked back and saw Paul placing his cockhead to her cuntlips. Paul looked so happy, like he’d won the best prize ever. Tom walked over to Sara’s face and jerked his dick right in front of her. He moaned out in pleasure when she took his cock in her hand and started sucking it with her small mouth. Just then the Great Dane jumped off of Rachel, its huge prick pulling out of her with an obscene sucking sound after a few tries. The veiny dog prick that emerged from Rachel’s engorged cunt was massive-- about 10” with a knot that looked indeed the size of a grapefruit. It was slick from dog cum and Rachel’s pussy juice
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Cum oozed from her pussy and dripped down her ass crack as she fought to catch her breath. She spread her legs and Spike eagerly licked his cum from her cunt, making Rachel moan some more. After a few moments she cried out that she was going to cum as the beast licked her slit and hole hard. She pushed Spike away from her crotch after cumming in his face and he went off to lick his prick as I helped Rachel to her feet. She grinned broadly and turned to look at her niece getting fucked by her husband. Paul reamed into Sara hard, his balls pressing against her ass. He started fucking her at a rapid pace, throwing his head back and groaning while he fucked the young girl. “Ohh Sara, I’ve wanted to fuck you for so long, ohhhhh, you feel amazing, so tight, ohhhhhhh!” Rachel walked over to Paul and started rubbing his balls while his cock was buried in her niece, making Paul moan
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
They exchanged a passionate kiss while Sara continued sucking Tom’s cock enthusiastically. In between groans Tom gave her commands every so often to suck his balls, stroke him harder, lick his shaft... Oh Rachel, it was so fucking hot watching you fuck that dog,” groaned Paul to his wife as he fucked away at young Sara’s hole. I’m glad you enjoyed it, Paul. I know I love being knotted like a bitch!” laughed Rachel as she continued caressing Paul’s balls, making him groan in ecstasy. Joe walked over to me and said, “It’s time to get better aquainted,” and with that he picked me up and carried me over to the coffee table where he laid me on my back. He raised my dress up and dove in to lick my pussy. His long tongue ran up and down my wet cuntlips, and he savored every inch of my pussy mound while making heated eye contact with me. I turned my head to watch Rachel’s teen niece getting pounded by her uncle’s fat cock. She was sucking my husband’s cock like an expert slut. I moaned with Joe’s attention on my cunt as he devoured me
His long, thick tongue traced circles around my clit while he raised a finger to my pussy hole. He dipped his finger inside, smiling as he felt the load of cum Tom shot inside me not that long ago and my own cunt juices. Parting my hairless slit he eagerly pornstars go black probed my hole with his long tongue, lapping up my own juices and Tom’s sperm. He pulled his lubricated fingers from my cunt and inserted them at my asshole. I squealed and moaned as he stuck his fingers inside my asshole while vigorously eating my cunt. Paul unloaded his sperm into Sara’s teen womb while grunting like an animal, sweaty and flushed, as Sara moaned, “Yeah, Uncle Paul, cum up inside my tight pussy, maybe you’ll knock me up! Yeah, ohhhhh yeah!” Paul moaned in ecstasy as his cock throbbed within his niece. Tom removed his cock from her mouth and traded places with Paul. Sara licked Paul’s cock clean of their fuck juices. Tom placed his cockhead to Sara’s pussy hole and started groaning as her hole swallowed his stiff meat
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
He pushed himself into her until he was balls deep, exclaiming, “Fuck, you’re so tight, little girl! Joe didn’t stop eating my cunt until I came on his long tongue, two of his fingers inside my asshole. When he was done making me cum hard, he allowed me to get up off the coffee table. Eating me out had made his impressive cock hard again, and he grabbed me and stood me up, running his fingers slowly over my large breasts and bald slit. He bent me over and fucked me while I was standing up, making my tits bounce wildly. My long strawberry blond hair swung in my face and I grunted with each jab of Joe’s huge cock into my cervix. Tom looked like he was in ectasty, pounding young Sara’s cunt rapidly. He was very fit, and worked out constantly. Even though he didn’t really need it, I knew Tom had taken some male sexual performance enhancing drugs earlier in the night, so he was easily able to maintain his hard cock through Rachel’s hot dog show and through Sara’s enthusiastic cock sucking and still pound her pussy with all his might. I heard him ask Sara something, but I wasn’t sure what
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Then I watched Tom pull out of her cunt and press his cockhead into Sara’s slick ass crack and down into her little asshole. Sara squirmed as Tom’s cock penetrated her asshole. His cock was shiny, coated with Joe and Paul’s cum. He pushed his fat cock into her inch by inch while she cried out beneath him. Joe pounded me from behind while watching his girlfriend get fucked up the ass by another older man. Then Joe pulled out of my throbbing cunt and made me get on my knees to suck my cunt juice from his cock. He didn’t let himself cum though despite me choking his long cock down and caressing his big balls. Instead, after Tom announced that he was cumming in Sara’s asshole, Joe took Tom’s place in Sara’s ass and pounded her hard


So hard that she collapsed beneath him on the couch for a moment, flat on her face with her ass raised high in Joe’s groin, his cock buried in her rectum. Joe was breathless and moaning as he fucked her ass with wild abandon, muscles glistening now with sweat. Tom, breathless and smiling, came up and gave me a kiss. Rachel was sitting in Paul’s lap in the chair, happy to watch her niece get anally fucked. Joe was fucking Sara’s ass with a manic pace while she whimpered into the couch cushion. Suddenly he went still while buried balls deep and grunted loudly, unleashing his cum in her asshole. After cumming in her bowels he stayed still inside her, catching his breath before pulling out. When his huge cock slipped from her ass, cum dribbled out after it. Joe bent down and licked the cum that was oozing out of his young girlfriend. After Joe was done, we took a break and had some drinks, flirting and playing around some more


Joe let his big dog Spike run around in the yard awhile. Sara took some shots of tequila and went back to the living room and sat nude on the couch with her legs spread. She summoned her aunt and uncle’s German Shepherds up to her, and laid back on the couch in ecstasy as both of the big dogs started taking turns eating her young cunt. I watched her reach down and rub Bowser’s cock sheath, trying to get him excited. The dog happily panted while Sara rubbed him, loving her attention. She cooed and petted him, stroking his sheath and rubbing his prick head when it began to emerge. Meanwhile Peaches lapped excitedly at Sara’s cunt and the juices still dripping from her asshole. The rest of us stood or sat around in the living room, talking dirty, kissing, stroking, and massaging each other while watching Sara play with the big dogs
Bowser’s prick was extending little by little, pink and shiny, darting out and grazing Sara’s outstretched tongue, dancing off her wet tongue and coming out another inch. Tom wrapped his arms around me and held me tight as I stood with my ass pressed against his crotch. He kissed my neck and started gently teasing my nipples as I licked my lips at the young girl fondling the large animal. Sara got to her feet and placed a soft blanket down on the floor. Rachel retrieved some socks to place on Bowser’s forepaws, knowing her niece was looking to get fucked. Sara threw down another shot of tequila while waiting for her aunt to get the socks. She got down on all fours and stroked Bowser some more while Paul called Peaches over and took her out of the room for the moment


Bowser was getting excited, his prick poking around, starting to look for a hole. He was starting to hump Sara’s legs in excitement. He’d stop humping her to start licking her asshole, making her giggle and squeal. I could feel Tom’s dick getting hard against my ass crack. Rachel came out with the socks, smiling, and placed them on the dog. She sat down on the couch next to Paul, and Joe helped the dog get in place behind Sara. The large German Shepherd instinctively wrapped his front legs tight around Sara’s small waist, holding her close to him. His prick danced around her ass crack and asshole. Put it in my ass, Joe,” said Sara breathlessly. You got it, slut,” said Joe


He held the dog in place and helped guide the pink prick to the girl’s puckered hole. The tip went in a little, parting the pink wrinkles of her asshole, and the animal immediately thrust forward to get more of his prick inside his young bitch. Bowser was humping steady in no time, and Sara squealed in pleasure. Oh, yeah, his cock is growing inside my asshole, ohhh, I fucking love it!” cried Sara. Once completely inside her asshole, the dog pounded the young girl mercilessly. Joe went up near her face, jerking his hard, black cock as he watched his girlfriend being dominated by a huge dog. She grabbed his cock and sucked it hungrily, moaning around his cock while getting her ass pounded. Joe fucked her face while she tugged on his balls, making him moan. Tom’s eyes were on Sara’s asshole, being filled by the dog. The beast rammed into his human mate, panting and looking back at the rest of us as we watched him fuck
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
I reached out and rubbed Tom’s cock, which was poking at my own asshole. Joe withdrew his cock from Sara’s throat to let her breathe and Tom called him over. Joe, will you cum in my wife’s asshole real quick? I want to fuck her, you look like you’re gonna cum soon, lube up her asshole with your cum for me!” said Tom. Joe obliged, bending me over and placing his cock head to my asshole. I groaned as he parted my asshole with his massive cock. He pushed his cock in only a quarter of the way and I felt it throbbing and spurting jets of cum inside my asshole. While still cumming, I felt him pull it almost all of the way out, but he finished spurting his load with just his cock head still inside me. Joe withdrew his cock from my asshole and Tom took his place, fucking me from behind so we could watch Sara getting fucked by Bowser
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
The big German Shepherd hadn’t let up his manic pace, determined to impregnate his bitch. His balls were swinging wildly at young Sara’s ass. She was moaning at the hard fucking. The dog was so big he nearly covered her entire body, holding her firmly in place on the floor while he hammered into her with a frenzied pace. I saw juices start dripping from the girl’s asshole, and thought that the dog was probably cumming inside of her. Bowser began slowing his pace, surely beginning to knot the young girl’s asshole. She moaned incomprehensively beneath the large animal, rubbing her clit. Did he knot your ass, Sara?” asked Paul. Rachel was stroking his cock while he watched the dog sex on the floor below
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Tom was grunting as he maintained a steady pace fucking my ass. Then Tom pulled his cock abruptly from my asshole and jammed it completely into my pussy, making me cry out. It felt good having my sexy older husband’s cock deep inside me while I watched the dog fuck. Tom’s pace fucking my pussy was rapid, and he was simultaneously pulling on my nipples and biting my neck. I knew I was going to cum soon on his hard cock. Yeah, Uncle Paul,” said Sara, out of breath and sweaty on the floor
Her cuntlips were soaked. “He’s cumming in me now, oh, it feels sooo good. So hot… The knot, the knot is growing, he’s knotting my ass,” she continued moaning and grinding on the dog meat. I moaned as I watched dog cum dripping down into Sara's cuntlips and to the floor. Cum was oozing down between her thighs, too. She reached down and rubbed her pussy to a screaming orgasm while the dog stayed still aside from its huge swinging balls, then she licked her dog-sperm coated fingers clean. You think you could handle that, slut?” Tom said gruffly in my ear as he fucked my twat


He pulled my hair back, awaiting my response, not letting up on the pounding. I moaned and cried out. I want to feel the dog meat in my pussy,” I said in between Tom’s thrusts. “I want his seed up in my womb. The whole room heard me say that, and Rachel said, “Okay, you’ll be next then,” with a smile. My heart jumped and I started cumming on Tom’s cock. He held me close, continuing his fast pace. Sara was moaning softly under the dog, rubbing her clit while the animal was tied to her. After a few more moments, the dog turned so it was ass to ass with her, its knot buried in her puckered asshole. We could see her hole bulging obscenely, stuffed with the cock and knot


Dog cum continued steadily dripping onto the blanket. Sara stayed knotted to the dog for several more minutes until he struggled to pull away and succeeded. She shrieked as it tore its 8” cock and knot from her bowels. The cum dribbled out of the teen’s used ass, and Bowser happily licked his fuck juices from the girl’s hole. Her entire body was slick with sweat and cum and shaking from the intense pounding. Tom couldn’t hold back any longer and shot his load up in my pussy, grunting and gasping all the while. After Sara caught her breath she went outside with Joe to have a cigarette break. They let the dogs out to run around the yard a little while the rest of us continued drinking and chatting. Rachel was getting really drunk; she announced to Tom and Paul that they could still fuck her in any hole if she passed out. She said she didn’t want to miss any action, even if she passed out
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
I had several drinks but wanted to prevent myself from getting too inebriated-- I was determined to fuck Bowser that night and wanted to remember the experience clearly. I refused to go home unless I felt the animal’s cock in my cunt. I had a dog as a child that used to eat out my pussy, but that dog had no interest in sex with me since my parents had him neutered. Watching Bowser pounding his human bitches made me long to feel him inside my cunt. His intense pounding was unlike none that could be administered by a human. My thoughts were consumed by dog fucking


I sat on the couch, naked and relaxing for the moment, closing my eyes and thinking of how great the dog prick was going to feel. Suddenly I felt warm lips on my cunt and looked down at Rachel’s pretty face in between my legs. Her green eyes looked up at me in a heated gaze as she licked her tongue out at my pussy, which was filled with Tom’s sperm not that long ago. I laid back, eyes closed, and let her lather my pussy with her saliva. She kissed me all over, her warm breath on my sensitive spots giving me goosebumps. Gently she grabbed my breasts, rolling my nipples around in her fingertips
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
She sucked my nipples and kissed a trail back down to my cunt again, kissing my inner thighs and the backs of my knees. I breathed deeply as she sucked my clit in her mouth, her full lips feeling so good on my hard nub. She strummed my pussy with her beautiful fingers and I moaned. Paul and Tom watched her orally please me for awhile before they both came over and got on their knees, joining Rachel in between my legs. There were suddenly three tongues and lots of hands reaching and pulling at me, grabbing and caressing me. It was intensely pleasurable, and I screamed that I was cumming within a few minutes of being eaten alive by the enthusiastic pussy suckers. Joe and Sara came in the back door and we could hear the dogs scamper in with them. Rachel sat in a chair and spread her legs, summoning Peaches to her side


She patted her exposed pubic mound and nudged the dog’s head in between her legs. Soon Peaches was hungrily eating out Rachel’s cunt. The dog eagerly lapped Rachel’s pussy, making her squirm and moan in no time. I watched as her clit down to her asshole was covered with dog saliva in a quick sweep of the tongue. Her pussy wetness was shimmering in the light
Her dark little patch of pubic hair was so wet from the dog’s tongue, it looked like it was glittering. Rachel, her legs splayed widely so Peaches could eat deep into her hole, was soon cumming in the dog’s face, moaning and writhing on the chair. Breathless, Rachel sat nude on the chair, breasts heaving after the dog’s oral pleasure. Meanwhile, I told Paul that I wanted to fuck Bowser, and after Rachel was done having her cunt eaten he left to put Peaches and Spike in other rooms for a little while. My heart was skipping beats, I was so excited. Tom sucked on my titties while I moaned, so heated with anticipation of my dog fuck. Paul and Tom were aroused after having gone down on me and making me cum in their faces and then watching Rachel get her pussy eaten by one of the dogs. Both men stroked their hard erections. I told them that to properly prepare my pornstars go black holes for the dog sex, they should each fuck the hell out of me before I fucked the dog. Tom needed no further encouragement
He laid down on the couch and pulled me on top of him and I rode on his cock for a few minutes on the couch. Then he grabbed me close to his hard chest, my ass raised in the air while his cock was still in my cunt. I felt pressure against my asshole and realized Paul was about to double penetrate me. The force of the second cock in my body made me emit a long wail that turned into a moan. Both men were still inside me, letting me get used to both cocks. Paul’s cock was fat and uncut, filling my asshole completely. Since Paul’s dick was so stuffed in my asshole, it made Tom’s cock press tightly into my vagina. Tom groaned beneath me and kissed me hard
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Paul began pumping my ass with his thick cock, and quickly the men fell into a steady rhythm as each man’s cock sawed in and out of my holes. I could feel my belly bulging with cock. Joe saw the double penetration on the couch and stepped up to my face, sticking his cock in my mouth. Rachel was watching serenely from a chair with Bowser at her feet, and Sara was off in the kitchen. While getting pounded by the men, I yelled for Rachel to get Bowser’s cock ready for me soon. She dutifully rubbed on his belly, encouraging his cock to come out for me. I began moaning louder as the men picked up their pace in my holes, knowing the big German Shepherd would soon be making me his bitch. Tom was grunting below me and squeezing my breasts hard. Paul was slamming into my ass, hands tight on my waist


After several more minutes of intense pounding, Paul’s prick throbbed in my asshole as he deposited his load deep in my bowels and stepped off of me. Joe quickly took his place with his enormous cock. Tom and Joe quickly fell into an athletically rhythmic pace as they sandwiched me between them. I loved gang bangs and double penetrations, and thoroughly enjoyed the muscular men filling me up with their cocks. Tom’s big meat rammed up into my womb while Joe’s long prick buried itself to his balls inside my rectum. My clit was brushing up against Tom’s pubic hair pleasurably and I was loving the feeling of being stuffed by cock. I could see Bowser’s pink prick had emerged a couple inches, and my thoughts drifted back to the fact that I was imminently going to get fucked hard by a dog


I came hard and let out a long moan of pleasure, clawing at Tom’s chest while being double-stuffed. Joe held tight to my waist and yelled that he was going to cum. Gasping, he went still as he unloaded his sperm into my asshole. After a minute he pulled out of my ass and my asshole made an obscene sucking sound as his dick left my guts. I could feel Joe and Paul’s cum drip out of me and down onto Tom’s balls. Tom pounded into me for a few more minutes while I rode his cock before he grabbed me and held me close to him, shooting his load into my cunt, his cock pulsing with spurts of cum. We kissed passionately and I rose to my feet to catch my breath for a moment. Bowser was panting happily, his pink prick poking in and out of his sheath. I sat back down on the couch and spread my legs, calling him up to me. My chest pounding, I spread my legs as wide as I could while letting the dog lick out my freshly fucked cunt and ass
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
He licked gently at first and then harder, licking my sensitive clit, making me scream and moan and writhe with his effective slurps. His cold nose and warm breath on my pussy mound made my nipples harden; goosebumps broke out all over my flushed skin. Highly aroused, I was ready to be the dog’s bitch. The dog licked my slit intently, lapping up the fuck juices from inside both my used pussy and asshole. He probed my asshole with his smooth tongue and then panted over my crotch, dripping saliva all over my cunt and then licking me from clit to asshole. I cried out, intoxicated with pleasure. The men in the room were cheering me on; Rachel was passed out in the chair with her legs wide open. I got to my feet and Paul spread a blanket down for me. He had socks ready for Bowser, and placed them on the excited dog’s front paws
Tom kissed me passionately and cupped my wet pubic mound with his hand and said he loved me. I laid down on my back, locking eyes with Tom in a heated gaze as I told him I loved him too and let the dog lick at my sensitive cunt and ass some more. My legs were spread as wide as I could open them, and Tom and Paul came up and each held one of my legs, further spreading them apart. The dog licked my cunt voraciously, and I screamed out with another intense orgasm as the creature’s tongue slathered saliva all over my slit. The powerful orgasm rippled through my entire body, leaving me shaking as the men held my petite body open wide. Bowser jumped away from my dripping cunt and came up towards my face. I rubbed his furry sheath to get him ready for me and shuddered with delight when the pink prick head came out a few inches and he began humping around my arm. The dog went down near my cunt again while the men held my legs open and then jumped up on me, front paws near my shoulders, hips thrusting his bone-hard prick at my abdomen. I moaned, the beast easily overpowered me
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
The cock slipped down in between my ass cheeks, rubbing hard on my ass crack. Joe stepped up and helped guide the animal’s prick towards my hot cunt while I lay spread eagle on the floor. The animal humped hard at my ass crack and I cried out when I felt its prick head almost go into my asshole. Joe, put his cock in my pussy!” I moaned. The dog was already wrapping its strong legs tightly around my waist and trying to thrust itself into me. You should get on all fours and let him fuck you like a dog, Marissa,” said Joe. Tom and Paul agreed. I felt Joe teasing my cunt with the dog’s prick, which had extended to about 4” at this point


I moaned, wanting badly to feel a dog deep inside my womb since childhood. Tom and Paul let my legs down so I could get on my hands and knees, waiving my ass in the air in front of the large dog. His prick extended a few inches, the men had to hold him for a moment to allow me to get on all fours as he was so excited he was lunging forward to hump at me again. As soon as they let the animal go he jumped onto my back, front paws tightly grasping around my ribs, his extremely hard cock jabbing my back and ass. His body was huge and weighed me down on the floor. I felt his hips thrusting at my ass and his prick jabbing my thighs. The dog prick was hard as steel, ready to fuck. I steadied myself, ass in the air, and Joe raised the prick to my waiting cunt. Taking one last breath before losing my dog sex virginity, I rubbed my pussy and felt the prick stabbing around for my hole. Bowser plunged into me once he felt my hot cunt hole around his prick, and I screamed as he tore mercilessly beyond my wet cuntlips to get inside me


His cock soon felt amazing around the satin walls of my pussy. It felt like it was growing, reaching out towards my cervix, seeking out my womb to deposit his seed. I began moaning and crying out with pleasure of the hard dog meat inside me. The dog put his head on my shoulder and thrust into me powerfully at a steady pace-- I loved the feeling of the German Shepherd weighing me down, straining to get as much of himself inside me as possible. I could feel his balls slapping against my ass and cuntlips with his pleasurable pounding. It was everything I'd ever craved: The huge swinging balls stimulating my cuntlips, the slick, hard as a rock prick, the powerful thrusting, the huge animal dominating me, making me his bitch, determined to knot me. I moaned loudly as the prick extended further inside me, it felt like it had gotten thicker as well as longer


The thrusts were so powerful, the animal so large and me so petite, he was pushing me around and then off the blanket. I moaned under the beast, delirious with ecstasy as I felt the prick swelling and thrusting further inside me. My cunt squelched obscenely around the dog meat. The sounds of our fucking filled the room. Everyone in the room cheered the dog on to pound my pussy, and the dog was certainly obeying this command. Paul, Tom, and Joe were stroking their hard cocks to the sight of me being fucked by the large German Shepherd
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
Rachel was still nude and passed out in the chair. My pussy tingled from all the orgasms I’d had so far in the night, and I knew I was going to cum again soon. The beast pushed into me hard, the base of its cock and its knot grinding against my clit as the prick reached for my womb. The big brunette cream pie dog sex orgasm I had craved for so long built up in my loins before surging throughout my entire body like an electric shock as the beast pumped away at my pussy, its knot slipping inside me to grow even bigger. I was moaning and writhing in ecstasy, the men in the room jacking their cocks harder as they watched me cum. The powerful orgasm passed through me and I collapsed to the ground under Bowser’s intense fucking, keeping my ass in the air for him to knot his cock and sperm inside me. Bowser started to slow his pace soon after his knot slipped inside me. His prick had fully expanded and was stabbing into my cervix. The hard knot was expanding inside my warm cunt when I felt his throbbing cock explode sperm into my womb. I moaned and screamed in pleasure while the hot liquid gushed around inside of me
PORNSTARS GO BLACK

pornstars go black

ENTER TO PORNSTARS GO BLACK
The dog’s massive knot was sealing the cum inside of me, the best feeling I ever felt within my pussy. I loved cum, especially lots of it, and the dog provided more cum for my pussy than any gang bang I had ever experienced. Tears started filling my eyes as I felt another orgasm building up inside my dog cock stuffed cunt; the experience was so intensely pleasurable. Rachel was still passed out in the chair and I could see Paul and Joe now taking turns fucking her holes while she was passed out. Tom walked up to me, still stroking his meat, and gently raised his cock to my lips. In a daze, I sucked the head of his cock slowly and he moaned along with me while the dog became still on my back, panting. The knot felt like it kept growing in my pussy; it was amazing
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
There was, just as I suspected, no other feeling like it. I reached down and felt my lower abdomen and swollen pussy, and could feel myself stuffed with dog meat. Some of the copious amount of cum the dog unleashed within me began leaking out around my pussy. Sara had walked into the room while I was knotted to the dog, and she reached under my cunt and scooped up some of the dog cum and raised it to my lips, making me suck her fingers clean. She reached down again, caressing my stuffed pubic mound, making me moan loudly as she scooped up a handful of the dog cum. I watched as she rubbed Tom’s hard cock with the dog cum, making his hard dick even harder to the point where the cock head was so engorged it was nearly purple. After the entire cock was lubricated with dog cum she made me suck it off of him. Tom moaned loudly as I did this. I grinded my cunt against the dog cock that was still entrenched deeply in my womb and moaned on Tom’s fat cock. Sara again coated her hand with dog cum from my leaking twat and again rubbed it on Tom’s dick while he closed his eyes and moaned
Then she laid down on the floor right in front of me and spread her legs, inviting Tom to stick his dog-sperm covered dick inside her teenage pussy. Tom was happy to oblige, raising his wet cock to her slut hole and ramming balls deep in one savage thrust

.. 0 comments
SHE LIKES CUMMING
23:39, 2011-Dec-21

She likes cumming. There I sat in my car clutching at my mother's panties in one hand. I sat there in mom's parking lot for a few minutes just reviewing what just happened to me. Mom actually gave me her damp underwear so I can jerk off to them. On the other hand out of spite she made me swallow a whole load of my own cum, what has happened to her? Mom could have easily let me leave her office, but out of spite she brought her boss over to talk to me knowing I would have to swallow the cum in my mouth. I pulled out of the parking lot and headed home to get one more sample before going to the doctor's office. More and more on the drive home, I started thinking of what a bitch my mother was

Ok fine, I may have tricked mom a little during our medical process in getting my sample. That still gave her no right to do what she did to me in her office, it was really humiliating. As I approached my she likes cumming driveway I realized that our little game of humiliation was not over. I approached my house and made my way inside. I had about one hour to get one more sample for the doctor and drive it over to his office. As I sprawled out on my bed and started pulling my dick out, I brought mom's panties to my face. This immediately got me hard and horny; I then realized it would be really easy to get a good sample right now. After about five minutes of rubbing my penis slowly up and down the thrill of mom's panties already started wearing off
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
I jumped off of my bed and headed towards mom's room; I was on a blondes having sex hunt for more of mom's sexy underwear. I was a little surprised when I was fully in mom's room because a little bit of fear and anxiety came over me. Even though I had known mom was at work and there was no way I could get caught snooping, I still felt scared as I opened her first drawer. I never done this before and as I moved some regular clothes around, I closed the unimpressive drawer and opened the next. Mom's second drawer was apparently her underwear drawer. I pushed the boring panties out of the way and focused solely on the sexy ones


Mom had all sorts of colored lace panties, my favorites were the sheer black ones. I picked out two panties, one black and one red then closed the drawer. I sat on the edge of mom's bed with the panties in my hand. I started working my dick nice and slow as I stared at her underwear. I tried to picture her clit pressed up against the material and her pussy lips confined in the fabric. About five minutes of this fantasizing I felt my orgasm arise. I tightly wrapped mom's red pair of panties around the head of my dick and under the foreskin. As I jerked my dick with mom's underwear I let the first shot of cum hit mom's pair of red panties right on the area that would rest on her asshole
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
I quickly turned my dick to the sample cup and let rest of my sperm empty in the cup for the doctor. The thought of mom putting on the panties and my cum stain resting on her asshole was so naughty! I opened the draw and shoved the stained underwear all the way to the back of the drawer. In doing this I felt a weird object in the back of the drawer. I grabbed it with my hand and started pulling it out past the pile of panties. I held the object out in front of my shocked face, and realized it was a black flesh material dildo. It was about eight inches long and was full of fake veins. "What the fuck is this bullshit," I said out loud even though I was trying to be quiet. I noticed a knob on the bottom of the cock shaped dildo, so I assumed it vibrated too. I was too shocked to be turned on by the thought of this fake black cock ripping my white suburban mother's pussy
I was about to put the dick back in her draw but I got a real nasty idea. I grabbed the sample cup and stirred my cum in it with the tip of the fake dick. "Wow mom got mad when my sperm hit her mouth, imagine when it's in her pussy." I said while I put the dildo back and headed to my car. The drive to the doctor's office was fine, and by fine I mean no traffic. It felt like no time At all that I was sitting in the waiting room. Finally I was called and the nurse led me into the doctor's office. The nurse weighed me and took my blood pressure


"So Phil how has it been getting your samples?" "So far it's been going ok, I just can't wait till this is all done with so I can feel normal again" I told the nurse. "Oh Phil it will all be over soon, you are lucky that your mom has been so helpful. You can't even imagine how many times the doctor had to call up parents angrily and demand they do as he instructed. On top of that, those parents didn't even have to do anything half as embarrassing as your mom does. Be grateful she is so helpful to you Phil." Like a bolt of lightning an idea hit me, this nurse doesn't even realize she just gave me my revenge against mom. "We'll I am grateful for her, but I actually do need to speak to the doctor about something along those lines." I told the nurse as she headed out the office; she looked back at me confused. As soon as she closed the door behind her, I reached in the bag that I had my samples in and picked out the most recent two samples. I opened both cups and poured my cum into the sink
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
I grabbed some paper towels from the dispenser on the wall and wadded them around the two empty cups; I then I buried the cups into the bottom of the trash can. As the doctor strolled in whistling about five minutes later he started my check up and asked me many questions. I was waiting for the perfect moment and I was given it, "So kiddo, the nurse tells me you need to talk to me about something right?" "Umm yea doc, it's actually about my mom." I went on to say, "Mom helped me the first few days but then she totally stopped. "Are you feeling better son, I am confused why did she stop?" "I have no idea doctor, and since she stopped I been feeling some pains again down there. I was hoping you could call her or do something because I really need her help. I am even two samples short because she refuse to assist me when I needed to get today's samples." The doctor seemed really upset,"We'll son I am going to call you're mom. I have to tell you I am a little surprised at her; she seemed so helpful the last time she was here." With that said, I handed the doctor whatever samples I had and started to get dressed again. I actually paid the co-payment myself on the way out, which caught me off guard; good thing I had some extra cash on me


I drove home thinking of how I could make this plan work in my benefit. If the doctor would scold mother about her helping me I may be able to work this to my advantage. As I pulled up to my house, I almost had a full scheme already planned out. I was going to jerk myself off as much as possible before mom came in to get my sample for me. I figured if I could prolong my orgasm, mom would feel like she must get my sample by any means necessary. In this state of mind I hope mom will either give me another blow job or maybe something even better. I was up in my room trying to put the finishing touches on my plan as my text message alert on my phone rang
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
It was mom, and by the first few words of the message I realized that the doctor called her immediately. The message started off "You little shit! I don't need your doctor calling me at my office and telling me I haven't been helping you. I was two seconds away from telling him I sucked my son's cock this morning to get that sample." Wow mom was pissed; by the time this message could register in my mind another arrived. "I really don't even want to see your face before bedtime. Do me a favor and stay in your room while I am home from work. I'll come in your room at midnight and help YOU get your sample." As I read this I undoubtedly knew that the reason she capitalized the word you, was to assure me I wasn't getting a blow job tonight


As I watched TV in my room throughout the evening, I heard mom arrive, eat dinner and go to her room. I was smart enough not to show my face because I know when mom is really mad and when she is just pretending. Midnight was approaching and I shut all my lights and just waited patiently. Any other night I would have a raging hard on from the anticipation. This night was different because I masturbated about three times since I arrived home and was not the slightest horny. Eventually mom pushed my door open as I laid there in the dark. Mom walked into my room wearing a thin robe and slippers
She sat at the edge of my bed where my feet were tucked into my covers. Mom grabbed the sheets from my feet and brought them up to my chest. I think mom was shocked to see I was totally naked and totally soft. With her thumb and index finger I felt mom peel back my foreskin then bring it back. I stared at the ceiling the whole she likes cumming time mom was doing this motion. Very slowly my penis started to react, so mom kept up her rhythm. I heard mom make a huffing noise and felt her other hand start tickling my inner thighs. Mom made her way from my thighs to my balls; she lifted then dropped them very gently
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Eventually I was fully hard, mom started squeezing my balls and jerking my cock harder and harder. Mom started switching her hands and I even noticed her holding her jerking wrist with the other hand. It was easy to tell that the position mom was in was very uncomfortable to be jerking me off in the manner she was. Mom slowly and unwillingly started turning her body till her ass was right beside me. This left us in a sort of sixty nine position, except mom was not atop me but beside me. I can tell it instantly felt better on her wrist because she started jerking me harder and faster
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was upset because her robe did cover most of her body; about to the back of her knees. We sat in this position for about fifteen minutes now and mom finally spoke her first words of exhaustion. "Phil I am getting really tired and if it wasn't for your dumb doctor yelling at me today I would be sleeping by now, what is the problem tonight?" "I'm not sure ma; it's weird because what you did in your office today got my sample so fast." I said this knowing mom would suck her son's dick just so she can go to sleep. "Ya Phil, I figured my hand would not cut it anymore after what I did for you today." With that said I felt mom's tongue on my piss hole. She slowly worked the head of my dick with her tongue. Before I could enjoy the sensation of her tongue, mom took most of my dick in her mouth. I sat there like a good boy and watched mom's head bob up and down on my penis
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
Even though this felt so good, I still did not feel the need to cum. I started looking at the back of mom's knees and her calves. After about five minutes of looking I couldn't take it anymore. I reached at the bottom of mom's robe; it hung loosely above the back of her knees. I lifted and lifted until I seen the bottom of mom's ass cheeks. With one quick motion I threw the bottom of her robe up and over her ass; it rested on her lower back
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
I jerked my hips up to mom's face once I realized she had been wearing the red panties that I had cummed on earlier. I heard mom gag as my dick hit the back of her throat; she pushed me back on the bed and continued her sucking. I slowly placed the back of my fingers on mom's left knee. I proceeded to trace circles around her thighs and upper calves. All the while I did this I never took my eyes off the cum stained piece of G string that rested on my mother's asshole. I worked my way higher and higher up mom's calves; in doing so her sucking obviously became more intense. I finally ended up rubbing circles along both my mother's plump ass cheeks


Mom Started moving her ass in all directions trying to avoid my next move. Her efforts were useless; I ran two fingers over her panty covered clit all the way up to her pussy hole. I brought my fingers back down to her clit and preceded this motion. After about five minutes of this, my fingers made a wet noise as I kept trying to keep up my rubbing. My mom totally stopped sucking my cock; she just had her face in my groin totally silent. On my next stroke downward I flicked mom's clit; she threw her head out of my groin and started sucking me frantically. She made nasty noises as she slurped on she likes cumming my dick and licked my balls noisily. In between her slurps she managed to say, "You need to finish this moment Phillip, This has gotten out of hand!" Even so, I never stopped my rubbing and she went right back to sucking me off
I was so close to cumming as I ran my finger a little higher and pressed it hard against mom's throbbing asshole. Mom flipped around and smacked my hand away,"bad enough you cummed on them don't get any other ideas! Mom got up and fixed herself, "Now get on your knees on the floor and bend over the bed; Ass in the air Phil!" Mom left my room and slammed the door behind her; my blue balls taking over my mind I got on my knees and did as mom ordered. I sat there doggy style, my face in my mattress and I felt like such a horny degenerate. I would basically do anything at this moment in order to empty my balls. I heard mom come back in the room and I heard a few things drop to the floor. Mom immediately spread my ass cheeks with both hands. She then proceeded to lick my hanging balls and she worked her way higher and higher. In an instant and without warning mom found my asshole with her tongue
She traced circles around it and lapped at it like a dog. I squirmed my ass back and forth at the new and great sensation. Mom was forcing her tongue in my ass, it felt like she had about one inch of her tongue totally inside. "Baby, grab onto the bed!" mom said as she removed her tongue and jammed two fingers all the way into my ass. "Ma please go in and out, do it softly!" I pleaded with my mother to finger fuck my ass. With that mom fingered my ass with deep and slow strokes; all the way in then all the way out. Mom removed her fingers and started fumbling with something's she had on the floor. Mom grabbed my hands and pulled them up and back; resting them on my lower back. I felt totally in mom's control now and I was about ready to cum


Mom reached over to my face, she was holding the black dildo in her hand. "This is Mommy's best friend babe, does it look familiar?" Mom said as she rubbed the dildo passed my lips then brought it back to her. I sat there patiently as I heard some sloshing noises coming from behind me; I knew mom was riding that big dildo. I twisted my neck around and tried to get some visual of what mom was doing. I finally had seen it; mom had her panties pushed to the side and most of the dildo was buried inside her
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
She continued her motions on her dildo as I watched for a few seconds before she motioned with her eyes for me to look away. The moment I put my face back in the bed; I felt something gigantic pressed against my asshole. "Ma seriously this is not funny that thing is really big!" "Mom please, I am begging you just don't do it!" Mom's answer to my cries was not comforting," Just keep loose babe, if mommy can take it so can you." With that mom pressed the head into my asshole; I felt a pain like no other. Mom tried licking my balls and my ass to get my mind of the pain but nothing worked. "Ma oh my god ma it really burns." Mom just didn't care she jammed another two inches up my ass and started pumping hard. I kicked one foot back and it landed right on moms chest; sending her tumbling on the floor. I stood up still with the dildo jammed up my ass, and as I reached behind me to grab it I could not hold back the tears. I threw the dildo in mom's direction, got under my sheets and tried to stop crying in front of my mom. Mom jumped on top of me in the bed,"My baby, I am so sorry my baby." Mom started rambling apologies into my ear. She held my head tight against her chest and kissed my forehead repeatedly
"I never ever wanted to hurt you Phil, I swear!" I still could not muster words; my tears stopped but I was still very choked up. Mom grabbed my dick from its base; she held it straight in the air. Mom adjusted her body and abruptly dropped on my semi-hard cock. My cock sunk into my mother's pussy all the way to my balls. I closed my eyes as mom lifted and dropped repeatedly; smacking her ass cheeks on my thighs. I felt my cum starting to rise, and with a surge of confidence I reached towards mom's ass. I forcefully jammed my dry index finger up mom's asshole. My mother totally collapse on my chest, if her pussy wasn't milking my cock I would have thought she passed out
SHE LIKES CUMMING

she likes cumming

ENTER TO SHE LIKES CUMMING
Just then I knew I had to cum, so I threw mom on her back and without removing my dick I had her in the missionary position. With three hard thrusts I filled my own mother's pussy with her son's cum. Mom looked up at me once my soft penis plopped out of her vagina. She leaned over to me and kissed me on my lips; our tongues massaged each others softly. Mom broke the kiss and made her way out of my room. Still in ecstasy I yelled out; "Mom I really love you." Mom turned to me and as she closed the door said, "We'll you have one more week to prove how much you love me."

SHE LIKES CUMMING she likes cumming

she likes cumming, sexy brunette on bed, black lesbian car sex, kaiya anal, vagina nail, brunette small tits teen fucking, masturbation cam, black getting fucked, brea sex, solo white teens, straight couples, black girl likes anal,
Related posts: mature secretary stockings

.. 0 comments
TEENS COURTNEY
13:57, 2011-Dec-21

Teens courtney. This is my first story submission. Critique as you see fit. Sarah Gaul sat in her car impatiently, tapping her slender fingers to her steering wheel as she drove down the teens courtney highway, her destination being the new hospital. It had made its grand opening a few months ago, and she hot blonde on couch had heard that it was far better than the one she had previously went. She was running a bit behind schedule, but there was no folly in only being a few minutes late, was there? She parked her little gray car in an unoccupied spot, running up to the double doors that slid open for her as she approached. She stepped up to the desk, her heels clicking in an echo as she now trudged on marble flooring. "Miss?" she spoke, waving to the clerk. "Sarah Gaul, I made an appointment for 4:30..." she said, glancing at her watch. She was nearly ten minutes late. The woman, flipped through a sheet, then nodded to her, pointing down the hallway

TEENS COURTNEY

teens courtney

ENTER TO TEENS COURTNEY
"Dr. Lake is waiting." she said, standing up, brushing off her nurses uniform shirt. As she stepped from her desk, she brushed her curly brunette hair from her shoulders. She scanned her eyes up and down Sarah, noting her petite waist, yet shapeful tits that sat so snug in her buttoned white shirt. "This...this way." the nurse spoke, clearing her throat as she stepped down the hallway, leading Sarah into a room. There was the standard equipment, a small table, as well as a chair, and in the middle of the room, a bed with paper draped over it. "I'm Julie." she nurse smiled, extending an arm to Sarah. Sarah returned the sentiment, shaking hands with her
TEENS COURTNEY

teens courtney

ENTER TO TEENS COURTNEY
"Sarah. Nice to meet you Julie. When will Dr. Lake be here?" "Soon..." Julie said with a bit of a smile, stepping to the door, but instead of leaving like Sarah had expected her to, she shut and locked the door. "What...what are you doing?" she asked a bit worried and nervous now, trying to calm herself by telling herself that it might be a new hospital policy now


Alas, none of her thoughts sated her. "Remove your outer clothing, Miss Sarah." Julie said smiling, then pointed to a scale. "We need an...accurate weight and measure." She hesitated at first, but Sarah complied as she began to unbutton her shirt, her big and luscious tits popping out, only concealed and barely contained by her black lace bra. Julie couldn't help but stare as the two soft dirty-pillows bounced around while Sarah stripped herself of her shirt. She then glanced at the nurse. "What?" "I'm curious..." Julie smiled
"What is your cup size?" Sarah blushed a bit at her question, situating her bra strap. "D..." she smiled a bit. Julie began to feel herself heat up at the sight of Sarah's body, as she continued to peel off her clothing. She was down to nothing but her bra and panties, as she stooped up to the scale. Julie followed her, biting her lower lip as she began to feel herself moistening up at Sarah's nearly bare skin. She reached her hands to the woman's waist, squeezing her teasingly
TEENS COURTNEY

teens courtney

ENTER TO TEENS COURTNEY
"You are quite the woman..." she cooed, now huffing a bit at how horny touching the patient's body was making her. She couldn't take it. Grabbing teens courtney Sarah by her golden locks, the tossed her to the bed, clutching onto her wrists. "What the fuck are you doing?" Sarah yelped, wiggling to get free, one of her nipples popping out of her bra. She froze a moment, seeing that she was exposed. Julie began to lick her lips, placing her mouth to the teens courtney now stiffining nipple. "Stop it!" Sarah cried, kicking and lashing to get free. Julie reached to the table, grabbing a roll of medical tape. She wrapped it tightly to Sarah's hands, Binding them from behind her
She then lifted her onto the bed, latching her legs together from the sides, spreading her legs. The demented nurse crawled on top of Sarah, gagging her with the tape. "Shhh..." she said, lacing her fingers in her hair in a soothing manner. She then began to suckle again on Sarah's nipple, pulling out and squeezing on the other, feeling the hot bare body of the woman wrenching her back weakly to be freed. A series of muffles sounded from Sarah as Julie stripped herself of her nurse's pants and panties, cutting off Sarah's own pair, revealing her glistening pussylips. Julie planted her mouth to Sarah's warm cunt, lapping up her wetness, tasting her sweet pussy juices. Sarah's mumbles slowly began to turn into moans, as Julie worked her tongue in and out of her now throbbing slit


Julie cupped Sarah's thighs, widening her legs to bury her face in her milf, pushing her tongue into her tight hole as deeply as she could, licking up her savory juices with every lick. Sarah began to thrash a bit, as a small orgasm hit her, spurting a wave of cum onto Julie's lips and chin. She smiled, sticking out her tongue to lap up the warm sweet cream that had dripped onto her face. She then began to crawl upon Sarah, making eye-level with her, pressing her wet and steamy clit to her captive's wet and dripping pussy. Running her hips a bit, Julie began to fiddle her cunt to Sarah's, running their hot cunts together, mixing their pussy juices together. Sarah moaned quietly, making Julie work faster on her. "You like that, huh?" she cooed into Sarah's ear. "You like my sweet little pussy lips loving up on yours? Huh? You like that bitch?" she smiled, becoming a bit fierce with her rubbing, soon sending herself as well as Sarah into a climax. "Oh, God! I'm going to cum all over your sweet little pussy! Fuck, I'm cumming!!" Julie shrilled, clutching onto Sarah's shoulders. She went limp a moment, her body twitching and convulsing as a few waves of a hot and intense orgasm hit her. She thought about getting up, but her mind went blank when the door-handle begin to jiggle, and was opened


There stood a man, rather attractive, a full head of black hair, looking to be in his mid-thirties. "...Julie?" he asked, his eyes widening at the scene. "Oh, shit! Dr. Lake!" she cried, seeing his confused expression. She started to get up, but he locked the door, making a swift move to the girls. "Stay..." he smiled, pressing a hand to Julies' back. He began to unzip his pants, letting his cock drape out, a bit stiff from seeing the women. He began to jack off to the two naked and dripping girls


Julie smiled to him as she began to finger Sarah with her middle finger. "Oh yeah...Keep doing that..." Dr. Lake exclaimed, soon walking to the women with a hard dick. He put it to Julie's face who opened her mouth eagerly, taking in his head sucking on him. She then wiggled her lips down his shaft moistening him up. He positioned himself behind the two girls, pressing his thick cock into Sarah's hot wet pussy, spreading her out. She moaned out loudly through her gag, shaking her head, but soon felt her pussy wetting again as his thick cock prodded her lips. "Oh..fuck me too, doctor." Julie squealed, feeling him dip his hard and throbbing dick into her pussy. He then began to fuck the both of them, pushing his dick deep within one girl, pulling out and prodding the other deeply in her cunt
TEENS COURTNEY

teens courtney

ENTER TO TEENS COURTNEY
He groaned as he fucked both women in their hot little holes. Julie bucked back when he fucked her pussy, rubbing her clit to Sarah's once more, yelling out as she felt herself rising again for another orgasm. Sarah shrilled too through her veil, already cumming onto Julies thigh and Dr. Lake's cock. "Such hot sexy women..." he groaned, fucking them both, climaxing hisself. He grabbed onto Julie's hips, suddenly bucking onto her quickly. "Fuck...oh, Yeah! I'm cumming!" he cried out, slamming his hard cock into Julie, sending her off into an orgasm as well, as she yelped out and shot cum onto his dick, while he shot waves of his seed into her dripping cunthole. After a moment, Dr
TEENS COURTNEY

teens courtney

ENTER TO TEENS COURTNEY
Lake pulled his pants back up, clearing his throat. "Now, ma'am, what seems to be the problem....?" hospital naughty threesome nurse doctor forced orgy bisexual All Forced Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story SexyxStranger666 cosmicdale dirtytyke alwaysjan2000 Related Links a gypsy, his wife and her sister (part 1) Enjoying with my Aunt…..and Uncle
TEENS COURTNEY

teens courtney

ENTER TO TEENS COURTNEY

TEENS COURTNEY teens courtney

teens courtney, vaginal sucks, hotties handjob, oriental teen masturb, teen boys cock, blonde anal hole, enjoy blowjob, cum sex small ass gets,
Related posts: crossdresser sex amature

.. 0 comments
BOTTLE PLAY
21:57, 2011-Dec-19

Bottle play. Bella strolled through the woods with great purpose. Edward Cullen and his mysterious adopted vampire family had once again disappeared on one of their mysterious trips. Edward had forbid Bella from following them, saying it was too dangerous and that he would return soon. This irritated Bella. She was more than capable of standing up for herself as she had often proved. bottle play She wanted to be with Edward all the time, but he always seemed so distant and untouchable at times. So this was why she was strolling through the woods. She was going to show Edward that she could do without him, that she could live her own life without waiting for him on tenterhooks the whole time. Bella reached the wooden shack by the edge of the woods and knocked on the door

BOTTLE PLAY

bottle play

ENTER TO BOTTLE PLAY
To her joy her good friend Jacob answered. He was looking dashing, topless as usual at this time of month, Bella could not help but stare at his well toned pectorals and rippling, tanned abdominals. They hugged, a slightly more lingering embrace than just good friends would give one another. Jacob called to his father that he was going out until dusk. His father reminded him that it was full moon tonight and Bella’s father would not be best pleased if she returned to him covered in werewolf bites


Bella sighed, but Jacob laughed and took her hand as they ran off into the woods. They spent a long happy afternoon together talking and frolicking amongst the pine trees. The talk, of course eventually came round to Bella’s absent lover and Jacob’s arch enemy Edward. You should just forget him, Bella, I’ve told you this countless times” Jacob urged. I know, I just find it so difficult, but he treats me like I’m a little girl!” Bella complained. And you certainly are far from a little girl!” Jacob grinned, looking at her dark hair and pale face, with those wonderfully red lips. Oh how he wanted to kiss them again! No I’m not! I mean he still hasn’t slept with me! He even says that’s too dangerous!” Bella suddenly felt embarrassed. She shouldn’t be speaking to Jacob about this. Not after what they had had together before
Jacob did not seem to mind, however. Well I would happily sleep with you. I know you’re strong and can handle being with a supernatural.” He said encouragingly. Bella knew where he was heading with this line of conversation, but she wanted it to continue. Edward wasn’t here, but Jacob was! She had always fancied him. She would show Edward! She did not need him! Bella stepped forth and silently and sensually kissed Jacob passionately. He couldn’t believe his luck! He reciprocated. The kissing became more and more passionate, their young lips interlocking, caressing, tongues darting into one another’s mouth, exploring one another. The hands also began to caress and explore. The two teen bodies so closely entwined


Jacob stroked Bella’s beautiful smooth raven black hair with his left hand, while his right slid up and down her back, reaching the waist of her jeans. He paused for a moment, hoping upon hope that she wouldn’t feel a pang of guilt towards that vampire. But Bella did not pull away. Instead she plunged her own slender hand down to the shorts of Jacob. He couldn’t believe his luck! Bella’s heart was pounding. She always thought this moment would fall to her and Edward. But where was he now!? If it were meant to be he would have taken her up on her offer long ago
BOTTLE PLAY

bottle play

ENTER TO BOTTLE PLAY
So now this did feel right! Here and now with Jacob. She caressed the bulge in his shorts. She could feel him gyrating against her massaging hands. He hardening at her touch! She must be doing this right! Hmmmm! Keep doing that Bella!” Jacob whispered. He was now slipping his strong right hand down her jeans. He could feel the frilly cotton panties he had so often admired from her back yard when they were hung out to dry. He kept moving his hand down, feeling the amazingly perfect bulge of Bella’s firm backside against his palm. Jacob roughly kneaded the right butt cheek and then slipped his left hand down to her left buttock
It felt awesome! They continued to kiss passionately, running their hands over each other’s hot young bodies all the while. Bella slipped her hands into Jacob’s shorts. He was now fully erect. He felt so hard and so long! Suddenly she felt a growling, rumbling sound deep in Jacob’s chest. He threw his head back, the veins in his neck bulging and pulsating. A blood curdling scream issued from his lungs
Bella stumbled back as Jacob writhed about. He was growing, his back arched, a tail sprang from the torn shorts, as Jacob turned to face- the full moon! Bella gasped. She had not realised the time! Jacob was on his hind legs, now covered in hair and virtually unrecognisable! Had Bella not seen this before she would be petrified! Jacob swung round to face her. Teeth bared he stared at Bella. Her blouse was ripped
Her breast, still cupped in her black bra was clearly visible. Not particularly big, but a good firm handful all the same! Jacob looked excited. Somehow Bella could see this in the werewolf’s face. Looking down his hairy body she saw that his shorts had torn away completely. He was still hard! His length was like a big dog’s. like a stick of bright red lipstick protruding from the hairy sheath. Bella gingerly stepped forth, looking at the sharp teeth and claws all the while. She reached a pale hand out towards the beast’s crotch
The werewolf thrust his crotch forward. Bella grasped the hard angry red stick. It was wet and warm and very rigid. She gasped. Jacob threw blondy homemade back his head and howled victoriously to the moon. Suddenly, from nowhere, there was a whooshing sound. The dead leaves swept round the small clearing in which they were standing. As they settled Bella screamed in half shock, half fear
Jacob roared, in full anger! For there, in the clearing, skin glistening in the moonlight, was Edward! Neither male needed a second glance. With a flash Edward threw himself at the werewolf, who slashed with great accuracy at the vampire’s thin shirt and cotton trousers. Fortunately Edward dodged the fearsome claws, but his clothes were ripped clean off! His entire body was shimmering in the bright moonshine. Bella was cowering behind a fallen tree. Again she gasped in surprise and shock. Edward was also fully erect! Unlike his rival the vampire was neatly shaven and very pale, but for the shimmering on the tort skin. He was bigger than the werewolf, but Bella supposed that would be natural as canines were not as well endowed as humans-or those with human form! Jacob had obviously seen this and he snarled angrily as the bottle play two males circled one another


Again they flew at each other, Edward grabbed the swiping forearms of the werewolf and kicked the hind limbs from beneath. They fell heavily onto the ground fighting fiercely. Their hated rival penises met as they grappled among the leaf litter. Edward’s almost white glittering shaft, with it’s blood red tip bulging in anger, really did dwarf the red mammalian, pointed offering of Jacob. But both beings were equal in their fighting prowess and hatred for one another and both were also equal in their carnal animal lust and desire for the pretty young human female, who was now attempting to prize the warring males apart. STOP IT! THE PAIR OF YOU! STOP AT ONCE!” Bella screamed in fear. As the hate filled pair wrestled, faces inches apart, their rival glans touched. Edward’s was fat and fleshy, Jacob’s thin and pointed (in his current animal form). Pre cum oozed from both eyes of their big bulbous buds


The sticky substance mixed, both werewolf and vampire’s together and as Bella pulled them apart she saw a thick shining film stretch and eventually break away between the two phalluses and despite her fear, she felt mightily aroused at this sight! But both supernatural beings sprang apart, as if electrocuted. They sat back, nursing their wounds, looking at one another in disgust, Bella between them both now. I have mixed with a beast” Edward muttered in disgust My pack better not hear of this” Jacob snarled, trying to clear the sticky pre cum from his own phallus with a paw. What do you mean, mixed?!” Bella exclaimed, looking concerned. Well” Said Edward, looking at Bella sullenly. “When two sexually aroused males of a different superhuman race exchange sexual fluids during combat it now means both of us must penetrate the being for which we are fighting for, or forever share an unbreakable bond where we cannot part And I for one would rather die than stay within a hundred yards of that corpse!” Spat Jacob. So y- you both must penetrate me?!” Bella stammered in shock, barely daring to believe her luck. Either that, or we must stay close forever more, or one will perish” Edward answered, hardly looking at Bella. Well I couldn’t live with myself if one of you were to perish, just because of me.” Bella announced thoughtfully. I take it you are still a virgin?” Edward asked, a tone of sarcasm in his voice. Of course I am! You know I am!” Bella cried indignantly. Well, cavorting with werewolves in the woods like this I thought I’d better make sure.” Edward retorted bitterly. We will discuss this later.” Bella whispered slightly tearfully. She felt ashamed! Are we going to end this!?” Growled Jacob. He was rubbing his hard length with a large paw, while eyeing up Bella’s shapely rear end, still clad in her blue denim. Suddenly the mood became so intense, Bella felt threatened for the first time in the presence of these two males. Edward stood before her, Jacob stood behind her. They moved in closely. Bella’s heart was pounding, it felt like it was in her mouth! She turned to the side, so that she could see both rivals
They stood looking at each other with hate in their eyes. It took all their strength not to attack one another again! But the prize between them was too great to miss, even though they had to share her with one another. Bella grasped a stiff penis in each hand. Jacob’s felt hot and wet, while Edward’s felt big and stiff, but stone cold. She could feel the pulsating in his excited dong and knew there was plenty of life there! Bella gripped her boys tight and began to jerk them hard. Edward seemed to shine all the more, she could hear him groaning under his breath. Jacob however was less subtle! He was roaring loudly, scaring the roosting birds out of the trees! His stiff phallus was pulsating angrily in Bella’s pale hand. She jerked him hard, he loved that! Pre cum leaked liberally down her fingers, it felt hot and comforting in the cool night air
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Edward’s oddly also felt warm. It was a strange feeling with this cold stick in her hand while this warm liquid oozed forth from it. Bella knew instinctively knew what to do next. She sank to her knees, leaving the two males standing over her, vampire and werewolf, naked, hard and face to face. Bella took her boyfriend’s big rod in between her bright red lips. Edward could not contain himself “Hmmmmmm Ooooooh!” He groaned as the amazingly soft lips engulfed his big, stiff shaft. It felt like a juicy popsicle to Bella, very cold but almost chewy in texture! The bulging head hit the back of her throat as Edward pumped her excitedly
BOTTLE PLAY

bottle play

ENTER TO BOTTLE PLAY
Bella gagged a little, spluttering. The warm saliva covered Edward’s prick and it felt good! All the while Bella grasped Jacob’s pink stick. To appease his wrath she ran her fingers up and down his length and fondled the big hairy balls. This pleased Jacob greatly and he howled long and loud to the moon. The werewolf’s 4 inches were pounding hard and the more Bella stroked and fondled him, the larger her grew! Eventually the odd pink lipstick was extended to 6 inches, now almost comparable to his hated rival’s 8 inches! Bella alternated, popping the big dripping vampire’s cock out of her wet mouth and turning to her left and swallowing the werewolf’s beast dick in a swift gulp. All the while she attentively wanked Edward nice and hard and fast. Jacob was grunting fiercely, forcing his dribbling, growing shaft towards Bella’s tonsils, his hairy, dog-like balls slapping against her chin. He was incredibly excited, his paw like hands tore at Bella’s shirt, ripping the remainder of it clean off. Be careful!” Spat Edward as he unclipped the little black bra. It fell to the ground and both males were barely able to suppress gasps of excitement at the sight of her pert, perfect little breasts


They were milky white with pink pointy nipples. They were the perfect handful and Edward greedily cupped them in his hands. Jacob barged in pawing at her left breast. Bella could see the males beginning to jostle for position, so to avoid more conflict she popped Jacob out of her mouth and stood up, unbuttoning her jeans. Edward and Jacob quickly yanked down the blue denim, marvelling at her smooth and shapely legs. Her bum looked fabulous in her tight black frilly knickers! But it was short lived
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
With another excitable swipe, young Jacob tore the underwear clean off! There in all her naked glory Bella stood. The guys stood, transfixed for a moment, taking in her fantastic form. Her tight ass jutted out rudely from her soft elegant back. Her firm tits sat neatly upon her chest. Her virgin vagina was perfect! So tight, so young and so neat! Not bottle play much hair was present, Bella maybe a virgin, but she knew how to present herself to a gentleman! Whose first then?” She asked shyly. We must penetrate together” Edward answered distractedly, staring at her pussy in wonder. B-But that’s impossible!” Bella protested. Believe me, nobody wants this situation less than I” Edward mumbled. Jacob growled in disagreement. Both closed round Bella. The werewolf, Jacob came from behind, while the Vampire Edward faced her. Both males crouched down, their phalluses straining upwards, the eye of each glans staring up at the tight opening above them
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Bella knew what she must do. Reaching behind her she felt Jacob’s hairy body against her back, his hot breath upon her neck, he was sniffing her black hair. She grasped his stiffy and positioned it, so that the point was kissing her pussy lips. Then she grabbed Edward. Pulling him in close she positioned him beneath her, so that his bulging head was pressed against her moist opening and also touching Jacob. Bella wrapped an arm round Edward’s neck and raised her right leg


Simultaneously the two super humans pushed their big boners up into the tight opening, while Bella sank down upon them. She screamed in agony as the two rock solid males forced a passage into her virgin slit. When they thought they could go no further, her hymen broke. Blood leaked down the two dicks. Edward’s entire body stiffened. He could smell her blood! The blood that he had yearned for. Like a man processed he gripped Bella’s petit hips and pumped rampantly at the fresh young hole. Bella felt limp and drained


She fell forth, causing the vampire to stumble backwards onto the forest floor. The werewolf followed, falling on top of the pile, still balls deep in the girl. Edward continued to pump, while Jacob squatted over Bella’s body like a mating creature and began to pump at the aching, gaping hole himself. Although neither male would ever admit it, but the feeling of one another’s hard sausage- Edward’s cold meat rubbing against Jacob’s hot rod- felt amazing! Their balls also squashed together, the werewolf’s hairy members tickled his bald, smooth counterparts. Bella continued to scream as the two males continued to pound her. It was so intense! It felt as though the two creatures were machines, drilling at her, the vibrations made her feel almost numb, like her hips were about to shatter! But after a very short while she began to feel the pleasure in it. She was feeling wet. Her love juices gushed down the two dicks, lubricating a good path for them. The smell of blood was still too much for Edward Cullen and his fangs shot out and into Bella’s soft neck. Bella screamed, outdoing Jacob’s horny howling! But this time it was a scream of ecstasy as she felt the fangs sink into her neck she felt more sensual than she had ever done, it was indescribable, better than her first kiss with Edward or Jacob! Her entire body was shuddering and quivering. Yet more juices gushed forth from her pussy as her first, most intense orgasm took hold of her entire body
This pushed the two beings over the edge. As one, Jacob roaring, Edward groaning both hated rivals let rip. Hot sperm squirted out of the cold vampire’s head, while burning hot jets ejected with forth from the werewolf’s pink tip. The spell was broken, both males had broken Bella. Their conjoined juices gushed forth from her gaping gash as the two beings wriggled free of her tight hole. Bella lay, still quivering and panting in the leaf litter. Tonight had been unbelievable, unthinkable, unforgettable! She would hope upon hope that she would be taken again by these two males, it was meant to be! No wonder she could never choose between them, this was how it was meant to be! If only she could make them see sense and agree with her!
BOTTLE PLAY

bottle play

ENTER TO BOTTLE PLAY

BOTTLE PLAY bottle play

bottle play, angelina gets, girl masturbating couch, gia pool, sweet black haired chick, hairy wife, lots of cum, masturbating toy pussy, ass big, amateur teen webcams,
Related posts: mature italian porn

.. 0 comments
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
07:17, 2011-Dec-19

Hot blonde loves black. Daddy’s Girls branch out (pt 2) A Secret Revealed Elani It had been a week since Maria and I did the nasty in the ladies room at work. When I finished and we were cleaning each other Maria revealed to me that whomever she fucked that her sister has the privilege to fuck as well. She said, “Its a sister thing that we do together, we like to share everything. We share wearing our clothes, same friends and when it comes to boyfriends.” Maria was 19 so fucking her wasn’t a legal problem but Elani was 17 and her age could get me thrown in jail if I wasn’t careful. The next Saturday afternoon at work things seemed to be normal. Maria and I agreed while we were at work to try to keep a low profile so that people wouldn’t catch on to what we had done. Saturday afternoons are usually slow between lunch and dinner

I usually grab something to eat then, because once the dinner rush starts there isn’t enough time to eat. I usually eat alone and watch sports center or whatever game is on TV. About half way through my meal the girls (Maria and Elani) sat down at the table with me. Maria sat across from me and Elani sat next to me. Elani didn’t waste anytime once she settled into the booth. She put her hand on my thigh and said, “So, I know that you fucked my sister and she told you that we share everything hot blonde loves black and I mean everything. It would be great if we could hook up real soon. I tried to ignore her by changing the conversation to some idle chitchat. Several minutes later George popped his head out of the kitchen and saw his daughters sitting with me and said, “Hey, you two don’t take too long there’s a lot of work to do and Paul you’re going to have a delivery soon. Then in unison the girls chimed out together “Yes, Papa. Elani knowing time was short put her hand on my thigh and rubbed it up and down then smiled at me and cupped my manhood
“So, when can I get this out of your pants and play with it? Trying to pry her hand away from my manhood a little wrestling match ensued under the table. After realizing that it was pointless that Elani was not going to stop I left her to her devices. I turned to her and said, “Elani, I don’t think that’s such a good idea, there are three strikes against this happening. One, I’m married, two you are only 17 and three if your dad every found out he’d fire me or kick my ass or both. There is no upside for me on this one


Your sister and I doing what we did in the bathroom was something that – it just happened on impulse – if I had a chance to do it over I’d probably have to think real hard about it. Maria smiled and said; “You didn’t think that hard about it when you started the whole thing by smacking my ass. Then threw me in the bathroom and fingered me. I guess fucking me like a porno stud was uncharacteristic of you too. What about pushing me down on my knees as you came all over me? Paul you know the deal, I told you that night, my sister and I share all men, whoever they are. Don’t make this rough on yourself. Don’t make me tell my Papa that you used me and threw me out like a Saturday night whore. My sister wants her turn and if you’re smart you’ll give it to her.” With that Maria got up and walked back to the kitchen and just before she went through the door she turned back to look at me and blew me a kiss pointed at me and silently mouthed ‘I loved you fucking me, stud’ then disappeared back into the kitchen. My mind was concentrating on Maria as she walked away from the booth; she had such a great ass to watch


I was so hard watching her but then when I snapped out of my little daydream wishing I could fuck her again. Then Elani whispered in my ear, “God you get hard real easy. I’ll make this easy on you. This Tuesday Mama and Papa have to work all day because Paul and Ginger are off so the best time for you and me to hook up would be then. Why do you think this is such a good idea? Because, I love to have sex especially with older guys. This is real simple you either have sex with me or I tell my Papa you already did. I’m going to make this real easy on you
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
I get home a little after two in the afternoon from school. Maria will be gone because she has a late afternoon class and Mama and Papa will be at work. We will have hours and hours of time to do all the nasty little things that I like while nobody is his mother at home. Besides I do the things that Maria doesn’t do. What in the world is that? I’ll let you cum inside me wherever you want and I’ll let you fuck my ass. Maria hates it in the ass; this one guy hurt her so she doesn’t do it in the ass anymore. She won’t swallow your cum either, she thinks it’s too salty


Besides I’m younger, tighter and love to fuck more than she does. George popped is head out “Paul come on you got some deliveries, Elani, leave him alone and get back to work. Okay Papa. Elani, I’m still not sure about you know. Elani grabbed my hand and pushed it down her pants. “See it’s softer and smoother than my sister, now try to get your finger inside. It was like I was back in High School again trying to cop a feel from my girlfriend before her mom or dad walked in on us. I couldn’t resist the urge anymore and got my forefinger inside of her. She was really hot and moist I sat there for another thirty seconds fingering her then pulled out just before Tammy her mom came back out into the dining area. Elani and I got up from the table and walked to the side of the dining area. When we were out of view she grabbed my hand and put my finger that was just inside her pussy into her mouth and sucked on it. “Don’t you wish that was your big dick covered in my moist pussy juice? Having me sucking it off, licking it up and down, swallowing it down my throat? Letting you put back inside of me until you explode?” She let go of my hand walked down the hallway to the door that goes into the kitchen, she turned, smiled at me, and said, “Listen don’t be late on Tuesday I’ll give you my cell later today. Get out here before Papa gets pissed at us. Elani blew me a kiss and walked in the kitchen


I took a couple more seconds hoping that my throbbing hard on would subside a little before I walked into the kitchen. I worked the rest of the day but just before George and the girls went home, Elani slipped her phone number into my pocket. I got home that night and just, as I was ready to take a shower my nose got a little itchy and as I went to scratch it I could smell the sweat aroma of Elani’s pussy. Over the next day or so whenever I was alone I would daydream of fucking Elani. I was also arguing in my mind as to whether I should, a 41-year-old man, even entertain the thought of fucking a 17-year-old junior in high school. It was bad enough that I fucked her very impressionable 19-year-old sister Maria. Monday morning rolled around at my real job. It was a typical morning no one wanted to be there, it was the start of another depressing week at work. It didn’t help that my department cut of a lot of people and the rest of us who were lucky enough to keep our jobs were cut to part time status. We work nine days straight with four days off


This was day number nine for me and all I wanted to do was get through it because I was off for the next four days. Just after two o’clock in the afternoon I was getting ready to take a late lunch, I was just out the door when the receptionist called for me and said, “Paul you got a call. Okay Jill, can I take it here? Sure I’ll transfer it over to the courtesy phone. Thanks, Hello this is Paul Hey, sweetie you haven’t forgotten about our special date have you? Elani? What are you doing calling here I’m at work. Just sitting here on my bed naked with my legs spread open and I’m fingering my clit. Got my eyes closed thinking about you and what you’re going to do to me tomorrow. Whoooo I just slid two fingers in but it’s going to be so much better when you put your cock inside of me. Okay honey I’ll let you go for now. When Elani hung up the phone I couldn’t turn around to face Jill, Elani created such a raise in pants. Embarrassed I just walked out the front door. I got to my car and sat there for a while and thought, “You know girls weren’t as aggressive as they are today
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
I believe that if no one is at her house tomorrow that I’ll take a chance and see where this adventure leads. The next morning I woke to the cell phone ringing. I looked at the number and noticed that it was my wife calling. I married a Thai woman and when I got cut back to part time I sent her to our home in Thailand. We just sold our house and my brother let me stay in the guestroom until I pay off about $20 k that’s why two jobs. I talked to the wife told her that I loved her and hung up. As much as I love my wife it has been six months since there was a steady stream of sex. Now, fucking Maria about ten days ago was great but now I was about to commit statutory rape by fucking her younger sister who just turned 17 a couple of months ago. Relaxing on my bed and my hand slowly stroking myself I was thinking about Elani
How she played with my cock at the restaurant; how she shoved my hand down her pants and let me play with her pussy. The image of her naked fingering herself thinking of my fucking her got me so hot that I erupted all over my hand. It was around 12:30 in the afternoon when my cell rang again. I noticed that it was unknown caller so I let it go to voice mail. I got three more calls right in a row. I finally answered “Hello. I thought you would never pick up, I thought you got scared about coming over and fucking me today. Where are you calling from Elani? We snuck out of school and hot blonde loves black went to McDonald’s I’m calling from the payphone. Listen be at the house a little after two I’ll be waiting. Will there be any cars in the driveway? No Okay I hope your ready for this young lady, I’m not going to be one of those young guys you’ve been fucking, I hope your ready for some real cock. Maria found that out the hard way when I made her cum three times in 20 minutes. You say the nicest things
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
Just be there a little after two and you can do anything you want. She hung up I went got a shower threw on some clothes and needed to get to the pharmacy to get some condoms and K-Y Jelly just in case. It was just about two and I rode around Elani’s neighborhood seeing if there were any cars that I would recognize. I went past her house a couple of times, there were no cars out front but I was so damn nervous it was just like I was back in high school. I parked around the corner and walked up to the house and knocked. I waited a minute or so then knocked again. Nobody answered I was just about to walk away when the door opened. There she was, my prize that I have been waiting for. Standing there in black stiletto heels white knee high stockings with a red plaid skirt that only came down to the top of her thighs. She was wearing a white shirt that she tied in a knot just above her bellybutton with no bra
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
That much was apparent the way her shirt was open. Her hair was done in two ponytails on either side of her head. She had pink glitter lipstick covering her thin lips. I couldn’t move as all available blood went to my dick. I just stood there ogling her perfect teenage body. I slipped inside and the door shut behind me. Without words looking at her, it was as if I were speaking to her with my eyes


She spun around in front of me then slowly and seductively lifted her skirt. Elani wasn’t wearing any panties. My jaw fell open and Elani seeing my enthusiastic eyes gazing at her pussy modeled it for me. On Saturday Elani’s pussy was clean-shaven and smooth when she guided my hand down her pants but now you could see several days worth of black pubescent hair had grown in around her skinny pussy lips. Elani not wanting me to shift my gaze away from her slowly and seductively untied the knot in her shirt and let glide open. As the air from under her shirt escaped away from her body it once again formed around her perky nubile breasts. My mouth became very moist or should I say I was about to drool all over my chin when I gulped and tried to get control of myself. Elani smiled that she had my undivided attention and held out her hand then led me to the couch. Without speaking to each other I sat down on the couch and Elani straddled my lap and with her soft hand pushed my jaw upwards to close my gaping mouth


Elani leaned down and kissed me as I moved my hands to her breasts. I began very gently caressing and squeezing them and our tongues were wrestling between our mouths. Elani began to writhe on top of my lap as my dick grew larger and larger with ever thrust forward and backwards. I swung her down onto the couch spreading her legs open. I stood up and let my pants fall to my ankles and with my manhood on display I turned so Elani could see me. Her eyes opened real wide and said, “Oh my is that for me? Why yes, you have earned it.” Before I moved I wanted to take a mental snapshot of how wonderful she looked. Her legs were spread open revealing her young pussy. Her breasts stood at attention and Elani biting down on her finger anticipating what it was going to be like to take my cock inside of her. I was kneeling over top of her trying to penetrate that young tight pussy. She was so tight that I gave up on trying to gain access just then
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
I decided the best thing to do was to eat her pussy. I was hoping that it would relax her pussy muscles to let me introduce my manhood inside of her. All I wanted now was to please her teenage pussy. I spit on her pussy and gently began to lap her vagina every so softly. Elani pulled my face deeper and deeper between her thighs. She adjusted her hips to allow me to gain as much access to her womanhood
Elani deliberately began to move her hips in a small circular motion as my tongue went from the bottom of her vagina to her clitoris. Her motion then changed and combined with my frantic movement of my tongue. With my tongue inside of her we created a tango like dance between my face and her pelvic thrusts upwards and downwards. It didn’t take long, just like her sister; the excitement of having a man’s tongue introduced inside of her vagina created a flow of her pussy juices. Elani began to whisper “Yes, Papa lick me, make me cum on your tongue.” Again there was that ‘Papa’. Her sister Maria called me Papa when I ate her pussy as well; now her younger adolescent sister called me Papa. As my tongue began to taste the essence of this young woman I could not get enough and spent an inordinate amount of time draining as much cum from her pussy as I could. When my jaw muscles became fatigued I finally ended my assault on her vagina. Trying to recoup my energy before trying to mount my teenage goddess I asked her a question. “Elani, why did you call me Papa? Maria said that same thing several times when we were together. Elani thought for a moment and hesitantly asked, “Do you really want to know or do you want to fuck my pussy and cum inside?” Elani spread her legs again but this time her hands went to her pussy and opened it to reveal her fresh pink pussy. With her pussy spread open the little head took over my consciousness it really didn’t seem to matter that much as me wanting her


I was no longer worried about abusing her petite sized vagina. My manhood finally slid into her hot, wet pussy. I slowly but deliberately used all of my manhood. Starting with the tip of my penis stretching her soft lips open allowing me to penetrate as deep as I could. I continued to use this technique as the sensation of going from her inferno like vagina back out into the open air created a sense of excitement not only for her but as for me also
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
It didn’t take more than five minutes or so when I finally lost control and filled her pussy with my baby making juice over and over again. As my manhood softened inside of her I began to back out of her and the mixtures of our cum oozed out onto the cushion on the couch. Elani still breathing heavily reached her hand to me. Pulling her back onto my lap she said, “Okay, I’ll tell you our family secret, there is something you need to know. My sister and I have only had two men in our lives. How about THAT! Papa and now YOU! Do you understand know why it was so important for me to be with you? Whatever my sister experiences I want to experience the same thing. When you came along and fucked Maria I wanted to experience that too. My father took Maria’s virginity at the age of 13 just before she got her first period. Papa didn’t wait that long for me. I caught my father and Maria having sex one night I stood in hot blonde loves black the doorway trying to understand what he was doing to my sister
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
Afterwards when Papa left Maria and I talked about what he had done to her and she explained to me about the birds and the bees. I felt left out that my Papa wouldn’t do the same thing to me as he did to Maria. I wanted him to love me as much as he loved Maria. I was jealous that she always got to do everything first but more importantly I wanted to do everything that she did. One weekend when Maria and my mother went shopping I lured Papa to the backyard to go swimming. I began wrestling in the pool with him then I managed to get his swim trunks off. I swam as fast as I could to the other side of the pool and got out. I told him that he couldn’t get them back until he did the same things to me that he was doing with Maria in secret. I promised him that if he didn’t do what I told him that I would tell Mama. Papa had no other choice and realizing that he could fuck me to he got out of the pool and carried me upstairs to his bedroom. I was only 11 and on that day I lost my virginity to my father
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He didn’t seem to care how old I was. He fucked me over and over and each time he came inside of me. All I know was I was sore for a week. Then the following week Papa was tucking us in when he told us, “All good Greek girls let their husbands put their cocks in their wives assholes.” It was several weeks later when Papa tried to fuck Maria in her asshole Papa hurt her terribly. Wanting to be better than Maria I told Papa it was okay to fuck me in the asshole and I wanted to be a good Greek woman. Papa wouldn’t fuck me in the asshole like he did Maria he didn’t want to hurt me like he hurt her. A couple of months later he succumbed and fucked my asshole after I begged him endlessly


It hurt so bad that each time he did it. It took almost a year for me to get used to his large penis fucking my 12 year-old-asshole and not to mention my pussy as well. So when Maria says she has fucked every guy that I have fucked and that I fucked every guy Maria has that just means we both fucked our Papa. So, when you hear us scream Papa we don’t know any better because we have never let any other guy fuck us. We let boys play with our tits and maybe touch our pussies but never fuck us. Do you understand now? Yes, that’s messed up, its bad enough what we just did. Paul what we did was tremendous. You made the decision to be with me and I ached to be with you. The only thing I would change is the hair around your balls


I’m sorry, don’t be upset with me, it tickles me, come on upstairs I’ll shave you besides guys today are all clean-shaven. Elani took my hand and led me upstairs her bathroom that she shares with Maria. Then I said, “If you shave me then I want to shave you. No problem. Elani started to fill the tub with water. She ran into her dad’s bathroom and came back with a handful of shaving cr?. She covered my balls and around my cock. My cock got hard again and Elani opened her mouth and let me slip inside her warm inviting mouth
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
She licked the tip of my cock as she looked up at me with her captivating eyes. She wrapped her fingers around my manhood and jerked just a little and a small glob of cum reached the tip of my cock. With her tongue she swiped it away and swallowed it. Elani took her time and shaved my balls and the little hairs on my cock and down around my asshole. The tub was full now Elani handed me the soap and said, “Here get a good lather and shave it nice and smooth. With the bar of soap I got a good lather between my hands and covered her above and below her pussy. With a little soap left on my fingers I began to clean her pussy I slowly fingered her and with my thumb I rubbed her tiny pink and now very hard clit
HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK

hot blonde loves black

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK
I didn’t take much as Elani grabbed my hand and began moving my fingers in and out of her. My fingers looked like a blur then she came all over them. As she sat there on the back of the tub breathing heavily I began shaving her. When I finished I looked at my work and was very proud that I didn’t cut her. Getting a fresh whiff of her cum made me horny. My mouth went to her pussy lips as my tongue penetrated her pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The tanginess of her pussy juices had a mix of both of us. I rose up to my knees and entered her again. Elani was great as I fucked her pussy, then took her asshole testing to see if she was really a good Greek woman. By the end of the day Elani allowed me to finish in all three of her holes. When Elani walked me to the front door she kissed me and said, “You know I never got fucked on my bed. How about you come back tomorrow and you can fuck Maria and me at the same time? Maria and I never tried being together with a guy at the same time. What do you think? Sounds good. Oh goody, okay Papa see you tomorrow, don’t worry I’ll tell Maria.

HOT BLONDE LOVES BLACK hot blonde loves black

hot blonde loves black, ,
Related posts: mature thai

.. 0 comments
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
04:00, 2011-Dec-19

Teen masturbation brunett. This is NOT one of my Stories I take NO credit for it. I found it on a web stie that was shut down. Lord of the Rings "Dragon Piss" Hail This might be fresher since the movie came out. Part One "Dragon Piss" The raucous shouts of hundreds of orcs echoed through the rough-hewn cavern as the guards hauled Celebrain across the floor towards the throne. At the foot of the dais she tripped on shreds of green cloth that were the remnants of her dress. Cursing, one of the uruks grabbed a handful of her silver tresses, dragged her up the steps, and dropped her painfully to the ground. "Well, what have we here," growled a voice above her. Celebrian tried to muster up the strength to speak, but before she could do so one of the guards spoke up. "We snared this elf-bitch traveling through our pass, o truly tremendous one," he replied. "There were ten others with her, but we did for 'em, the filth." "Hmmmmm... good work, Bagdush

So, slut, what do you have to say for yourself? Speak up!" The guard twisted Celebrian's arm behind her and used the leverage to force her up onto her knees. Her vision filled with the sight of teen masturbation brunett a large, muscular orc staring down at her from the throne, a jagged iron crown on his head. "I am Celebrian, wife of Elrond of Rivendell," she replied, trying to sound imperious and confident, "and he will deal harshly with you if I am harmed." "Har! Har! Harharhar!" The goblin king raised his gruff voice for the hearing of his assembled court. "You hear that, boys? Aren't we scared? Aren't we quakin' in our boots?" The orcs roared with laughter. "Well, since we don't want to get in trouble with.. Lord Elrond," he said with mock reverence, "I suppose we'd better be nice to his dear lady." He glanced over at one of the guards and nodded meaningfully; the guard scurried off. "Yep, we'd better treat her real affectionate-like." The goblin king reached around his waist and loosened the furs wrapped around him. Then he fished out his erection. Celebrian's eyes widened in terror and disgust as she viewed the thing; it easily measured a foot long, thick as a spear, its brownish-green skin dotted here and there with hairy warts. The king hefted it proudly, leering down at his captive
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
"I'll bet yer husband aint' got one this big. Bet you're dyin' for a taste of it." It took Celebrian a moment to realize what he was referring to. She shook her head, trying to back away. "No, please, not that!" She had never dabbled in what was commonly called "the Elvish Art," and the prospect of taking an orc's penis into her mouth horrified her. The goblin king laughed again. "Eh? Too bad, I've heard lots o' stories 'bout how talented you elf girls are." The guard who had left a minute or so ago returned, bearing a flask gingerly. He handed it to the king, who rolled it idly in his free hand. Letting go of his penis he unstoppered it and gestured to the guards. "Bring her forward!" Celebrian struggled as the guards pushed her into a kneeling position at the very foot of the throne. He nodded, and one of the guards pried her mouth open


Then she felt the flask forced past her teeth, and a burning, sour liquid poured into her mouth. The flask was removed, and the guards pinched her nose and held her mouth shut to force her to swallow. When she did they dropped her to the floor again. She felt a sensation like fire coursing through her limbs. Her mouth was dry, but she felt dampness growing between her legs. Trembling, she pushed herself up with her hands


"What have you done to me?" she gasped, looking up at the orc. "The shamans call it 'dragon piss', 'cause it puts bitches into heat," replied the king, grinning. "Makes 'em real fun to be with, makes 'em do all sorts of things they wouldn't do before." Against her will Celebrian's eyes were drawn to the orc's erection, and she stifled an urge to lick her lips. "No, please, make it stop!" she pleaded. "Don't make me.. don't.." The orc guffawed. "Hey, I'm not doin' anything. You can do whatever you want to." Fighting herself and losing, she moved her head towards the orc's lap, saliva drooling out of her open mouth
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
Tears ran hot down her cheeks as she thought of Elrond and how she was about to pleasure an orc in a way that she had never done for her husband. She tried to close her eyes, but they remained stubbornly open as teen masturbation brunett her tongue flicked out to lick the tip of the orc's penis. The rank orc smell filled her nostrils as she pressed her lips against his glans and began to work the huge, scabby thing into her mouth. Above her the goblin-king groaned, obviously enjoying her attentions. Celebrian felt his claws dig into her scalp as he grabbed her head and started to force it downwards. The glans drove into her mouth, and the orc pressed her head down further, burying her nose in his smelly pubic hair and ramming his cock down her throat. She reached down between his legs and cradled his balls in her delicate hand while inside her mouth her tongue washed all around the shaft of his penis. She began to bob her head, her lips pressed tightly around the orc shaft sliding between them


Her sucking grew more insistent as the penis moved in and out of her mouth. The orc's fingers tangled in her hair; from the ragged sounds of his breath Celebrian realized that he was nearing climax; the tears streamed from her eyes as she considered the loathsome prospect of the brutish goblin ejaculating into her mouth. She tried even harder to pull away, but to no avail. She continued sucking, sucking, sucking... The goblin-king threw back his head and growled, and his penis jerked in her mouth as his seed squirted out. It was thick and warm, with a bitter, salty taste; Celebrian felt it wash over her tongue and fill her mouth before she swallowed, gulping down the vile stuff. More orc-semen flooded in. She tried to spit it out, but instead she drank it down like it was miruvor. Suddenly, she felt her head pushed back from the still-spasming cock


It hovered in front of her for just a moment, staring like a one-eyed serpent. Then it jerked again and cum splattered against her face, striking her in the chin. More semen, white with tinges of yellow and green, sprayed her cheek and lips. Slowly the flow abated, until it was just a lazy dribble of sperm trickling onto the stone tiles. Still unable to control herself, she extended her tongue to catch the falling drops. She took the softening penis her mouth and cleaned off the last of the semen, meanwhile fearing that she would never be rid of the taste of the stuff. She leaned over and spat out some of it. Realizing that somehow she now had control of herself she spat again and again, wiping the slimy cum from her face with the back of her hand. The king laughed again, and his assembled followers teen masturbation brunett did likewise
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
"Can't quite make up her mind, can she?" Celebrian looked up at him, trembling and sobbing. "What are you going to do to me?" "I'll let you find out for yourself," he answered. The goblin- king turned towards one of the more fearsome orcs near his throne. "Uzgash! Bring the wargs!" Part Two "The Wargs" A sharp pang of fear shot through Celebrian at the mention of the evil wargs, wolves of great size, intelligence, and malice. No doubt the orcs intended to watch her torn apart by the savage beasts. But a small part of her felt relief that it would soon be over; after what she had just been through, death seemed an almost pleasant prospect. She did not resist when the guards pulled her towards the center of the cave. She felt the cold metal of a shackle clamped around her ankle. She moved her leg; looking down, she saw that she was chained to an iron spike driven into the rock
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
Then the guards withdrew, look fearfully at something behind her. She turned, slowly, following their gaze. There were at least four dozen wargs, each the size of a pony, stalking towards her out of the mouth of one of the tunnels. The beasts walked with a slow, easy grace, glancing from time to time at the orcs, but mostly eying her hungrily. At the head of the pack, leading them, walked one larger than the rest, a grey- furred wolf with an aura of majestic evil. Celebrian heard the sound of something being set down behind her, but kept her eyes on the advancing wargs. The wolf-chieftain stopped just in front of blonde anal slut her, examining her with glinting amber eyes. He licked his chops, and it seemed almost that he was grinning


Then his body tensed as he prepared to spring. She breathed a whispered prayer to Elbereth that he would be quick. The wolf leapt up soundlessly; Celbrian gave way before it and tripped on something, falling backwards before the beast. But instead of hitting the stone floor she landed on wooden boards. The wolf's forepaws pressed down on her shoulders while its hind- paws rested on the ground between her feet; the snout was inches from her face, the white razor-sharp teeth gleaming as it looked down at her. Was it toying with her? And why had the orcs placed what felt like a table behind her? For the wolves' "feast"? The wolf turned his head to one side and barked and snarled to one of his underlings in what almost sounded like language; he repeated his orders to several other wolves. Celebrian felt them tugging at her dress, tearing the cloth off from several directions. She glanced to her left and saw one wolf shredding the sleeve off of her arm; on her right another was doing the same. Down between her legs she saw... Her gaze locked on the huge red penis protruding from the warg-chief's grey-furred sheath
Suddenly realizing what was about to happen, she struggled to get up, but the wolf bore his weight down on her and bared his fangs, snarling viciously less than an inch from her face. She did not dare move as he grabbed the front of her dress in his jaws and tore it away, exposing her firm breasts. Tauntingly he licked and nuzzled at them, his wet pink tongue lapping at her nipples and cleavage. She squirmed, feeling the wolf's hot breath on her neck before he lapped at her chin, then began licking her face. She started to move her head aside but stopped when the wolf snarled again. It moved back down to her breasts, slurping loudly as he washed his tongue all over her nipples. Celebrian squirmed again, in fear, and in shame, because despite her terror and disgust she could feel her nipples stiffening from the wolf's savage foreplay. She felt the last of her dress torn away from her lower body, and also the wolf fur brushing against the inside of her thighs. She felt the tip of the wolf's penis pressed against the entrance to her sex, and she knew there was nothing she could do to stop him
The wolf looked down at her, staring straight into her eyes as he drove his enormous cock into her with a single powerful thrust. Celebrian gasped in spite of herself. So big! It felt so... so... "No!" she told herself. "It's horrible! I'm being raped by an animal, a wolf... evil! I must fight it, must..." She gasped again as the wolf began pumping his cock in and out of her, and she struggled not to acknowledge the pleasure it was giving her. She tried to ignore the exquisite pain of the wolf's penis stretching her with each thrust, the tickling of the fur rubbing the inside of her legs, the sticky wetness spreading around her sex, the rough wet tongue licking at her rigid nipples
She could feel her climax building inside her, and each time the wolf's cock slid in and out of her sopping pussy it pushed her closer. Her mind recoiled from the idea of being brought to orgasm by an animal -- worse, a servant of darkness -- but her body did not care. She tried to block it out by thinking of her husband -- surely he must be on his way to rescue her! But then all she could think of was what would Elrond think when he saw her lying there being taken by a wolf. And the fact that the wolf had a larger penis. She squinted her eyes and moaned as the enormous lupine cock plunged into her again, intensely aware of every inch. Yes, at least twice as big. She could no longer deny the pleasure it was giving her; with each stroke her sex burned like fire
But it was not just the sheer size of the penis that aroused Celebrian, nor the steady, powerful, unrelenting thrusts with which the warg-chieftain rammed its organ into her. The feelings of fear and helplessness had merged into a weird sensual thrill, and she gasped passionately as the grey-furred beast ravaged her like sexual prey, the wolf using her body to satisfy its lust with the same ferocity that it might devour a deer to satisfy it’s hunger. But still, she fought against showing it. She struggled to remain still and silent while the tension of her body wound tighter and tighter. She would not give her orcish captors the benefit of seeing a lady of the Noldor beg an animal to fuck her harder. She would not provide them the sight of the wife of Elrond Halfelven screaming in orgasmic bliss, impaled on a wolf's cock
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
Cock! So big... so deep... so... good... no, mustn't!... must stop! so good! must fight it!... so.... big... so..
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
"Ohhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!" Celebrian wrapped her legs around the wolf's hindquarters as she threw back her head and screamed with pleasure. "Ohh!Oh!Oh!Yes!Oh!Yes!" She ground her crotch against the warg's, trying to drive the beast's penis deeper into her spasming sex. "YES!Oh!oh!oh!ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh!..." Soft murmurings continued to escape her throat as her climax wound down and she lay there, rolling with the force of the wolf's thrusts. As she savored those thrusts she became aware that they were quickening in pace. She also heard a low growl rising in the wolf's throat. The growling grew louder, and the louder it got the faster and harder the penis drove in and out of Celebrian's drenched sex, each time eliciting an appreciative gasp, until the growl became a fangs-bared snarl, the thrusts became rapid, savage hammer-blows, and Celebrian's voice rose in a delirious lust-crazed wail punctuated by the shriller cries of her climaxes
TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT

teen masturbation brunett

ENTER TO TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT
Finally Celebrian felt the cock slide all the way into her and hold there. A second later she felt it pulse, followed by the sensation of hot warmth filling her, wolf-semen streaming against the walls of her womb in forceful spurts. Celebrian's scream announced her orgasm as she arched her body against her grey-furred captor. Above her the warg raised its head and howled. The whole pack took up their chief's call as he reveled in his conquest, asserting his dominance over her with a flood of semen. The wolf slipped his cock out quickly and slid off of her. Mustering some of her returning strength, Celebrian sat up and watched as the warg-chief walked through his pack. The other wolves crowded around him, pushing aside the others with snarls and barks. Whenever the chief glanced towards one or the other it fawned on him, as if seeking a favor of some kind
Celebrian watched, curious. Suddenly the wolf-chief stopped and looked at one of the larger members of the pack, then uttered a sharp half-bark, half-growl. The other wolf rubbed appreciatively against the chief and howled, then turned. The rest of the pack made way as the recipient of the leader's favor trotted, head and tail held high, towards Celebrian. Her eyes went wide when she saw the erect penis dangling beneath him and grasped the implications. "Elbereth, be merciful," she whispered


"There are almost *fifty* of them!" She slid down off of the wooden platform where the warg-chief had raped her; his semen trickled out of her pussy and dripped down her legs. Watching the approach of her new bestial paramour, she sank submissively to a hands and knees posture. She pushed her ass into the air in invitation, waiting anxiously. She felt the wolf climb up top mount her. She tensed, legs spread slightly, eagerly awaiting the first brutal thrust. The wolf did not disappoint her. Soon Celebrian's body rocked under the savagely-fucking beast, her breasts quivering with every stroke. As her orgasm began to erupt within her, she thought of her expected rescuers, and she whispered another prayer to Elbereth: "Please, don't let them find me too soon!" Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

TEEN MASTURBATION BRUNETT teen masturbation brunett

teen masturbation brunett, licking sperm after anal creampie, black cock bang, compil, brunette blowjob on couch, hot tit job, incredible hot teen, ass, girl stairs,
Related posts: gujarati milf

.. 0 comments
BLONDE OIL ANAL
19:43, 2011-Dec-17

Blonde oil anal. Jake and Mari - Part Four ? Mari was becoming accustomed to being used sexually by a man other than her husband. With Jakes permission, Charlie Bradly had been to her home several times during the last three weeks. The thought of Mari being a sex slave, and having unlimited access to her was exciting for Charlie. It seemed like he could not get enough of her. While it is true that one of Jake??™s greatest pleasures was restraining Mari, whipping and tormenting her, and using her sexually, the pleasure was even greater when he gave her to Charlie. Watching her being put through her paces by another man was a distinct pleasure, or better still, when he and Charlie worked on her at the same time. On a recent evening, at the end of a couple of hours of strenuous sexual abuse and play, he had Mari on her knees, her wrists bound behind her, sucking his cock, while Charlie was behind her, sporadically whipping her tight ass, encouraging her to do a better job of sucking cock

BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
It was a perfect scene of Jake. He was enjoying her beautiful mouth on his cock while she was bound and helpless, and he could watch her being whipped. A real turn on. Soon there was a new surprise for Mari, however. Jake had taken his wife to a local steak house for dinner. They were enjoying wine, fine food, and a stimulating conversation. Their conversations seemed always to drift to her sexual slavery, and recent events in which she was used as a sex slave by him or Charlie. These conversations were exciting and a turn on for both Jake and Mari. ???Are getting used to being tortured and fucked by Charlie???, Jake asked. ???Yes, I think so


I love you, Jake. But, I guess it excites me to be helpless, being taken and tormented, not being able to control what happens to me. I guess I have to admit being made to submit to Charlie is exciting. I don??™t know how to explain it, but, I suppose in a real sense, being a bound sex slave is liberating. I know that sounds strange, but it is. I guess I was really born to be a slave.??? Jake smiled, then he added another tangent to this conversation


???Well, I??™m glad you like your what happening, Sweet Slave, because I am adding a new element.??? Mari remained silent, awaiting her husbands words on this new addition to her slavery. ???Next Friday Charlie??™s birthday. He has been a very good friend all these years. I know he is quite taken by you and your slavery to me, and of course to him. Sooo??¦, I am going to give you to him, for the evening, for his birthday present.??? Mari registered surprise, but held her tongue. ???I am going to let Charlie take you to a location he chooses. He will have you naked, bound, and all to himself
I will not be there. You will be on your own with him???, Jake affirmed. Mari responded, ???But??¦er??¦I??¦have never been??¦away from you. You have always been there to??¦a??¦protect??¦me. What do I do???? Jake smiled as he kissed her hand. ???You just do what you are told, and what you have been trained to do. I don??™t see the problem, and I am sure Charlie is going to really like having you to himself


Let??™s face it. This is the next step in your slavery.??? They talked about it a little more before they left the restaurant, but in the end, the plan remained the same. Mari would be Charlie Bradly??™s birthday present. Friday came. She spent the late afternoon preparing herself for the evening, or night with Charlie. Mari had no idea how long Charlie would hold her prisoner. After her make up and hair was done, as instructed, she put on a black garter belt, smoke hose, and black patent leather heels. The heel on these shoes was at least four inches high, maybe more. They were the tallest high heels she had
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
She went into the family room where Jake was waiting. He was impressed by her. To him, she was the most erotic woman in the world. After making her pose for him, he locked black leather wrist cuffs on her, and locked them behind her back. A black leather strap was used to bind her elbows together behind her back As a final touch, he locked a black leather collar around her neck, attaching a black leather leash to blonde oil anal the collar. He knew by dressing her this way, Charlie would be more aroused, and would tend to be more strict and exact in his whipping and torments of Mari. Charlie Bradly arrived at the appointed time. He was stunned at Mari??™s beauty and costume
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
The bulge in his trouser attested to the fact he was turned on by what he saw. From the hall closet Jake produced a black satin cape. He placed the cape around her shoulders, buttoning it down the front. The hem of the cape came down to a few inches above her knees. Jake did not button any buttons below her hips. This insured that she would be showing a lot a fantastic nylon covered leg as she walked
He also made sure there would be some cleavage showing at the top of the cape. With her breasts pushed out, due to her elbow bondage, there was a lot of delightful cleavage Mari never felt so helpless and exposed in her adult life. Charlie was a man possessed. Jake walked her out to Charlie??™s car. He put her in the front passenger seat while Charlie got behind the steering wheel. Her satin cape slid open, revealing her legs and thighs, nearly to her pussy. Jake looked over at Charlie, and asked, ???My Friend, do you want her cape open so you can see and fondle her tits and pussy, or would you like it closed???? Charlie leered at Mari and replied, ???I have tinted windows in this car. No one can really see in here. Soooo??¦, I want her displayed, so let??™s unbutton her cape.??? ???Good choice???, answered Jake. He then unbuttoned her cape, and pulled it open exposing her beautiful body from her neck to her ankles
Her breasts were prominent due to the leather strap wound her elbows. She was magnificent. As a final touch, Jake locked the seat belt on her. Charlie interjected, ???Hey, I want to make this a little more interesting. Let??™s put these little devils on her tits. He produced a sent of spring loaded clothes pins. The two pins were connected by a short delicate steel chain. Charlie teased her left nipple until it was hard. She moaned as he clamped the cloths pin on that nipple. Then he repeated the same with her right nipple


Again the pain in her breasts. Of all the torments she withstood, clamps on the nipples were the hardest. She supposed that was because her nipples were so sensitive. Now she observed the reason for the short connecting chain. When the pins are complete clamped on her nipples, the chain was taught, with each pin pulling on the other. When Charlie fondled one breast, the nipple clamp on that breast was connected to the other nipple, consequently, both nipples were tormented at the same time. Even when he was not fondling her breasts, there was a tension on her nipples from the clamping of them, and the pulling of the short chain between the cloths pins
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
Mari could even see how when she walked, the jiggling of her unbridled breasts would cause the pins and chain to pull at her nipples. It was a devilish arrangement. Jake was pleased. ???Mari, my love, I want you to show my friend an excellent time tonight. Obey him implicitly, and give him the best birthday a man ever had???, Jake instructed her. Mari turned her head to Jake, and kissed him. She whispered, ???I love you. I??™ll try to not let you down.??? Jake kissed her again as he gave her breast a squeeze, which pulled on the nipple of the other breast.. He closed the car door and Charlie started the car. The evening had started. As they drove down the street, Charlie and Mari were quiet
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Finally Mari asked, ???What are you going to do to me? Please don???t be too cruel.??? ???Well???, he replied, ???I am going to enjoy you. I love having you to myself, so I am going to take full advantage of it. You know you will always be helpless, and you know I will whip and torture you. I guess I will being trying to fuck you silly. If you are a good little slave, and obey me, completely, trying to make me happy, then the evening will go a little easier for you. Disobey, or refuse to do what I say, will bring harsh punishment for you


But you know that.??? Mari grew quiet. She replied, ???Yes, I know that. I promise I will be a good slave. I will obey you. Please??¦, don???t be two rough on me.??? Charlie just smiled. As they drove along, he looked over at Mari
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
The street lights were casting light on her and her exposed body. He could see the clamps on her breasts jiggle as the car crossed a rough piece of pavement. Her flat belly and magnificent thighs were almost too much to believe. He cautioned himself. He had to force himself to concentrate on driving, and less on her
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
She was absolutely too distracting. Unable to resist, Charlie, for the first time since they got in the car, reached out and started to fondle her tormented breasts, and eventually making her open her nylon covered legs, allowing him to delve in her cunt. In a few moments, she was aroused as her breathing quickened, in spite of the torment of her nipples. The fact was that the pain in her breasts was being transmitted to her pussy, heating of that precious facility. Charlie moved his hand back to her flat belly, instructing her, ???Turn to me, and lean over so I can play with your right tit.??? Without thinking, Mari turned her naked body towards Charlie, and leaned towards him to make it easier for his to fondle her right breast. When she realized what she had done, and how she had cooperated in her enslavement and torment, she understood that she was in fact a slave. There was no question in her mind about obeying Charlie. Being a sex slave came natural to her, and there was mixed feelings in this realization. Even as she thought about this dilemma, her pussy was growing more and more moist with lustful excitement. Charlie smiled, ???Yeah, you are one hot slave lady, and this will be the best birthday I ever had!??? Charlie drove across town, to an aging Holiday Inn. He chose this motel because of the way the old Holiday Inns were constructed
There was a curious anomaly in the design of these motels In the doorway between the bedroom, blonde oil anal or sleeping area, and the bathroom was a curious thing. The door was about eight feet high. At just over seven feet high, there was an exposed cross piece, a 2X4 cross piece built into the door way. There was no obvious reason for this. He often wondered if the designer was a practitioner of Bondage and Discipline. This cross piece was perfect for suspended a slave, with her hands stretched high over her head to be whipped. There was enough width to the doorway to walk around a bound and stretched slave, so the ???Master??? could whip any part of her exposed and stretched body. A curious bit of construction. Charlie parked the car across the parking lot from the room he rented


He got out of his car, extracting a rather large brief case, filled with items of bondage and torment. He came around to the passenger side of the car, opened the door and helped Mari out of the car. As she turned to get out, the cape was open, and she was fully exposed. She was very nervous, looking about to see if any one could see her nakedness. Quickly, Charlie closed the cape, and connected some buttons. Like Jake, he left quite a few undone
When she walked, she was flashing a lot of her fabulous nylon covered legs. Her breasts were nearly exposed. At least she was covered enough to not violate any decency laws, but she was in danger of crossing that moral line. There was an added discomfort for Mari in this scene. Charlie left the chained nipple clamps on her breasts. When he covered them with the cape, the fabric was pressing down on the clamps, adding to the pain in her nipples and breasts. She was glad it was dark. He escorted her across the darkened parking lot
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
She suspected that he parked a distance from the room to subject her to this exposure. Walking in her very high heels, her breasts were jiggling, causing more irritation from the nipple clamps. It seemed that there was always some way to torment or excite her. It seemed as if she had no control over her body and its responses. As they approached the room he rented, they walked past an older couple unloading luggage from their car. The old man was awestruck by Mari. He was so taken by her, and her appearance, that he dropped his suitcase on his wife??™s foot! Charlie quickly escorted her away before the enraged wife assaulted her husband for ogling Mari
Both Mari and Charlie had a laugh over this. Once in the room, Charlie was quick to remove Mari??™s cape. He wanted her naked. He grabbed her, pulling her to his body, and kissed her. He clamped nipples and breasts were being pressed against his body. He harder he hugged her, the more her nipples and breasts were being tormented. Finally, he released her, and had her pose for him as he removed his clothing
His cock was rigid, and Charlie was really turned on by the situation he found himself in. It was delicious. He reached in his brief case and produced a penis gag. Mari let out a sigh as she opened her mouth. He pushed the gag deep in its warm confines. Using the attached leather strap, he locked the gag deep in her mouth. ???We have to make sure the neighbors can??™t hear the delightful sounds you might make???, he chuckled. Again, Charlie, with his arm around her waist and his rigid cock pressed against her belly, pulled her too him. He hand went to her tormented breast
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Slowly, he removed the nipple clamp from her left nipple. The pain was tremendous. She moaned and screamed into her gag. Just as she was absorbing the pain, he removed the clamp from the other nipple. Mari buried her head in his chest as she again screamed into her gag. As she stood there, dealing with the temporary pain in her nipples and breasts, she thought, ??™Charlie was right
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
It is a good thing that I am gagged. Someone would have heard me, and called the cops!? Charlie brought her face up to his, and kissed her gagged mouth, and the tears from her eyes. ???Damn, Lady, you are the kind of woman a man would kill for.??? Mari hope he would not go that far. Pulling a length of rope from in case, he walked her over to the doorway between the bedroom and bathroom of the motel. He tied one end of the rope to her wrist cuffs, and threw the other end over the aforementioned exposed 2X4 cross piece over the door. He pulled the rope tight, until she was sharply bent at the waist, exposing her fantastic ass and beautiful thighs He bent over and kissed each of her ass cheeks, and patted them with his hand. Using a medium flogger, he proceeded to whip Mari??™s ass and thigh
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
Since she was tied so tightly, she could not move, or struggle very well. In a matter of a minute or two, she was crying a moaning into her gag because of the concerted whipping she was receiving. Charlie made sure the ship struck her pussy. This was one of the more severe whippings she had ever received. When he finished, and allowed her to stand, again, she was glad she was gagged
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The cops would have been kicking down the door to rescue her if she had not been gagged. Charlie did not give her much time to recover from her whipping. As she stood there, he was wrapping a length of rope, tightly, around her waist, several times, securing it there. Another piece of rope was tied to the front of the waist rope. He escorted her to the desk chair located in the room. This was like a small dining room char, with a low back. When Charlie had her sit in the chair, he raised her bound arms and wrists enough to go over the back of the char. He also ran the rope tied to her waist rope between her legs, and into the delicate folds of her cunt
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
When she was finally seated in the char, her arms were draped over and down the back of the char, and the ???pussy??? rope was pulled very tight and tied to the back of the chair. Her cunt was in serious distress. The rope which was still tied to her wrist cuffs was pulled down, tightly, and tied off on a lower cross rung at the back of the chair. She was pinned into the chair by a rope on he wrists, pulling her shoulders back, and by a very tight painful rope running through her tormented pussy. To finish her strict bondage, Charlie tied a strand of rope to each of her nylon covered ankles. He spread her legs widely, and pulled each ankle to the back legs of the chair, securing them there with her legs spread widely, and her knees bent back to accommodate the bondage of her legs. It was now virtually impossible for her to move. She was not totally subject to Charlie??™s sexual and sadistic whims
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
It was scary, and not a little exciting. Charlie walked around her, inspecting he handy work. She looked awesome, and he was proud to have her this helpless and available to him. Again, he produced the medium weight flogger. Mari knew she was in for a rough time. As he inspected her, he would bring his whip down on her creamy thighs, whipping the naked portion above her nylon hose. The whip struck the tops, and the delicate soft insides of her thighs
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
With her legs splayed wide by her bondage, her upper legs were and easy target. His whip even slapped against her bound pussy lips. ???Sweet Slave, this will be a banner evening. I have always been fascinated by your tits. They, in a word, are magnificent. They literally beg to be tormented. Soooo??¦, you are mine tonight


I am going to enjoy your tits. I am going to give them a sound whipping, for the shear pleasure of doing so.??? Mari closed her eyes, hoping he would be merciful. He was not. He flicked her breasts with the whip, teasing her. Soon the lashes became more pronounced, until he was literally flogging her breasts. They would bounce and sway, and jiggle in answer to his whip
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
Mari tried to struggle away from the whip, but this was not to be. Her bondage was too complete and too stringent. She was going no where, and she would have to endure what ever Charlie wanted to do to her. She was jerking and crying, hot tears running down her pretty cheeks. She was a sadists dream. Charlie stopped is whipping of Mari??™s breasts for a moment, to allow her to regain her breath and composure. When he felt she was ready, he started whipping her breasts again
This time he deliberately brought his whip directly across her nipples. Mari screamed, and her nipples hardened, as if to invite the whip again. Charlie accommodated her nipples. His whip again stuck directly on her nipples, five more times. Finally, Charlie stopped to give her a little respite. She was glad. She took this as a sign of mercy. He stood behind her, with his monstrously rigid cock renting on her shoulder
It would throb against her face cheek, the pulsing of his cock matching his heart beat. He leaned over her and grasped her abused breasts. Gently, but firmly, he squeezed and worked her breasts. They were pink and hot from the whipping she had just received. She lay her head back against him
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
The tears running down her face were splashing on his heated cock which was still resting against her silken cheek. ???Well, sweet slave, I am going to whip your tits some more???, he announced. Mari was shaking her head, hoping he would stop. He did not stop. He whip struck from above, attacking each breast three more times each. Mari was sobbing now. Charlie stopped the whipping


He sat down on the corner of the bed, sat there looking at his magnificent prisoner. His cock was throbbing and aching. He looked her for a moment, and got back up. Again, walking behind her, he reached over and again fondled her abused breast. His cock was against her cheek


Mari was beginning to regain her composure. When Charlie figured she was settled down, he removed her gag. He continued to play with her breasts, as his cock continued to touch her cheek. ???Slave, I took the gag out so you could get a breath of fresh air. I am going to put it back in again and finish whipping you tits.??? ???Oh, please. Don??™t whip me any more, I beg of you. My breasts hurt so bad!??? Charlie smugly replied, ???Well, I don??™t have an answer for that


It is your fault you have such fantastic tits. They beg to be played with and tormented. I simply have to enjoy them, so the whipping will continue for a while.??? His throbbing cock continued to rub the blonde oil anal side of her pretty face, leaving a trail of pre-sum on her cheek. ???Please, Charlie. I will do anything. Please let me fuck you, play with you cock, anything to save my breasts.??? ???I??™m sorry, but, I can fuck you anytime I want. I can whip or play with you anytime I want. Sooo??¦, the one thing I wanted to do tonight was to whip you tits, and whip them I will.??? Mari turned to look up at Charlie, and in doing so her lips accidentally brushed the head of Charlie??™s cock


His cock throbbed against her lips a she continued to ask for mercy. Her pretty lips were brushing the head of his cock as she talked. ???Well, I don??™t have an answer. Unless you can offer me some unique form of sexual gratification, I fear the whipping will continue???, Charlie affirmed. Mari hesitated, and then answered haltingly, ???Ch..Charlie, please, show me some mercy. Let me do something.??? Charlie replied, ???Well give me a suggestion.??? Mari swallowed hard, and replied, ???Charlie??¦I don???t know. Maybe??¦, please??¦, let me suck you cock!??? Charlie smiled to himself. He was going to enjoy the prettiest mouth on the prettiest face in this town. Soon those full sensual lips would be wrapped around his cock. ???Well, I don??™t know, I was set on enjoying the whipping of your tits.??? ???Please, Charlie, let me suck you cock. I??™ll make it wonderful for you???, Mari begged
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
???Let me suck you. I??™ll suck it anyway you want. Please!??? ???Well??¦, alright. Turn your head and kiss the head of my cock.??? Mari turned her head to face Charles cock. She kissed it, and licked the head with her delicate pink tongue. His cock throbbed as she did so. Charlie walked around to in front over her, and eased himself very close, with his cock touching her lips. She opened her mouth and took his cock in to its warm confines
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
Her tongue was lashing the tip of his cock, making it throb even more. Charlie withstood this erotic assault of his cock for about minute or two. Just before he had a climax, he stopped Mari, and pulled his cock from her mouth. Quickly, he released her from the chair. Her leather bonds on her wrists and elbows remain. He helped her from the chair and stood her beside the bed. He sat down in front of her. Looking up, he could see the whip marks he had left on her breasts. That was a real turn on. He then made her kneel on the floor, in front of him, and between his knees. ???Well, it was your suggestion
Soooo??¦, get to it. Suck my cock, and you had better swallow all my cum. If I am not satisfied with your abilities, then back in the chair you go, and you tits will be visited by my whip???, was Charlie??™s answer, and order. Mari leaned forward and kissed the head of his cock. It throbbed with her kiss. Without a question, she took his cock into her mouth and started to suck him. Charlie was lost in her beauty and her mouth. In a matter of a minute or two, he was cuming, exploding his cum into Marla??™s mouth
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
She struggled with his cum, but was successful in swallowing it all. She continued to lick and suck his cock until it started to recede Charlie helped her up, and onto the bed. He was lying on the bed, with Mari, still bound, turned facing him with her breasts pressed against his body. He turned to her, and started to kiss her as he fondled her well whipped breasts. Now she seemed to welcome this attention to her breasts. Mari had not cum this evening, and was in need of a good fucking
Her tortures and forced cock sucking had really turned her on. Charlie knew that. As Charlie continued to kiss and fondle Mari, his cock rose to the occasion. In a manner of minutes, it was hard again, and had slipped between her legs, rubbing against her heated pussy. He grasped his cock, and forced it into her cunt. She groaned deeply at this phallic invasion. Charlie??™s cock felt good. She started to move her hips, slowly humping his cock
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
Charlie stopped her. ???Slave, I am going to fuck you now, but on my terms. I am going to give you a spank fucking.??? Mari could only guess at what he was talking about, but she knew, no matter what, her ass was in trouble. ???Here??™s the deal???, Charlie continued. ???I am going to move my cock in and out of you cunt five times. If you don??™t cum in those five strokes, I will give you a spanking, of five swats on each cheek of your sweet ass, for a total of 10. I will then give you six humps of my cock, and if you don???t cum, you will get six spanking swats on each cheek of your ass. This will continue until you cum


Do you understand???? Mari bit her pretty lip as she nodded her head in affirmation. Charlie started moving his cock in her pussy, fucking her with five strokes of his cock, and she failed to cum, so five spanks were delivered on each cheek of her ass. Charlie moved his cock in her heated cunt her six times, and yet no cum, so six more swats on her ass. Then came seven strokes, and seven swats on each marvelous cheek. Mari was getting desperate. She wanted to cum, but she could not quite make it before he stopped fucking her, and spanking her. Her ass was burning, and her pussy was aching for a climax. Again, Charlie started fucking her, moving his cock seven times. Mari was humping his cock, trying to cum, but couldn??™t quite make it. She was growing desperate
Her was being scalded by his strong hand. His spanking of her ass was serious. She wanted to cum to stop the spanking, but even more so to climax. Eight fucking moves of his cock, then none, and still she could not quite get there. Her ass was in serious trouble. She was crying, with her tears falling on his chest, even as she was humping his cock. Her ass was in trouble, but her cunt loved his cock The fucking and spanking continued until on stroke twelve of thirteen, Mari came. Her pussy exploded. Her climax seemed to be enhanced by the heat in her well spanked ass! She just kept cuming, while Charlie held her tightly to his chest
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her ass was still on fire, but the heat was being translated to her pussy, raising her libido. This made her climax even hotter, and more explosive. It was a glorious time to be spanked and fucked. The two lovers lay there, basking in the sexual after glow. Charlie started to release her elbow strap and wrist cuffs. He was done, he had now orders for Mari. ???Grasp my cock???, He ordered. ???You are to use your mouth to clean my cock. Then you are to suck me off with you sweet mouth, while you are jacking me off with your hands. When I start to cum, you had better swallow it all.??? Without question, Mari moved down Charlie??™s body to his cock
She slipped the head of his cock into her mouth as her delicate hand grasped his massively rigid cock. She was surprised at the taste of her pussy as she cleaned his cock. It was not unpleasant, and the fact that he was making her do this was exciting. She began sucking in earnest, while her pretty little hand stroked his cock to a cum. Since Charlie was experienced a climax earlier, it took her a little longer to bring him off. When Charlie had his climax, it was earth moving for him


Mari was able to swallow his load of cum, but it was a struggle. The evening was over, and Charlie had experience the most fantastic birthday he could ever remember. He told Mari so. She kissed him and wished him a happy birthday. After resting for several minutes, enjoying the touch of Mari, Charlie dressed himself. After doing so, he locked Mari??™s wrists behind her back. Because she had been such a good slave, he did not bind her elbows. He placed her cape around her shoulders, and, like Jake, he left several buttons undone, so selected parts of her anatomy would be exposed on her walk back to his car. Just enough was covered to meet the standards of the laws for decency, but a lot of leg and cleavage was on display
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
The ride back to Jake and Mari??™s house was uneventful. Both talked to each other, as Charlie complimented her on her beauty and her sexual submission. She appreciated his compliments, and she was sure Jake would be pleased with her. She wondered what he would say when he learned that she had sucked Charlie??™s cock. As she thought about it, her tit whipping was the most severe she had ever experienced, yet as painful as it was, it was exciting to be helpless, being made to endure what she could not control. She wore the whip marks on her breasts as a badge of honor. Lastly, she was glad she sucked Charlie??™s cock
BLONDE OIL ANAL

blonde oil anal

ENTER TO BLONDE OIL ANAL
She was sorry she had hesitated. She was positive Charlie enjoyed torturing her, to force her to suck his cock. When Charlie told her that his cock would be a regular visitor to her mouth, she just smiled and nodded her head. It had been a rough night, but in a real sense, she enjoyed it. As she was driven through the night, with Charlie??™s hand stroking her naked thigh, above her silken hose, she could not help but wonder how deep in to sexual slavery Jake was going to take her. It was a delicious, yet very scary thought. THE BEGINNING Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BLONDE OIL ANAL blonde oil anal

blonde oil anal, girl masturbating toy, lick cocks, getting shot, brunette caucasian couple pornstar teen vaginal sex, blond titted asian, blonde ass penetration, raven teen gangbang, she likes to be shot, amateur teen girls masturbating, two vaginas two tits, pantyhose sexe,
Related posts: matures first anal

.. 0 comments
NICE GARDEN
13:55, 2011-Dec-17

Nice garden. Smokin Hot’s Dominatrix Beginnings Well it all started several years ago when my husband wanted me to try some role playing in the bedroom where he would be submissive to me and I would be dominating him. He was a very busy man at work with lots of stress and pressures from his job and he said he just wanted some mindless sex to help relieve the stress of the day. I wasn’t sure I liked the idea of having a submissive husband but we tried some little things from time to time. My heart wasn’t really into it and he could tell from my actions and lack of enthusiasm. One time he asked me to go with him to a vacant house and have me tie him up and to do whatever I wanted to him. I really didn’t know what to do He said make me your fuck toy and the naughtier the better. I wasn’t real sure what I should do so he would tell me things and I would just half do it



I have never really looked at any porn or anything like that so I was going just from the things I had read or heard about in the regular media and that was pretty tame by the standard he really wanted Well a little about me I am 5’7” I weigh about 190 lbs and am what many refer to as a BBW. My husband says the more curves the better. I have natural red hair and my husband keeps my pussy shaved and smooth most of the time. I have 40D breasts and my husband says they have the beauty of a mature woman they do sag and the nipples turn up and poke out of most everything I wear. I have been very conservative most of my life but last couple of years I got my husband to take me to an all nude resort in Mexico
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I was amazed at how great it felt walking around nude and having everyone else nude and getting to see all the different bodies there. I am very pale and would have my husband rub my entire body with sun screen to keep from burning. I would get the best full body massages out in the open by a male masseuse and I was completely naked and they did not cover anything up. I know they could see my arousal from the dampness on my pussy lips. This was probably the launch point for the sexual adventures that I have been on ever since. Well that’s enough of that. My man is about 6’ tall 190 lbs and looks good for his age
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
He has a tan complexion with dark hair and has an almost insatiable sex drive. His cock is about 6” long and about 7” around but the most impressive thing is his big balls, each ball is about the size of a small egg and they hang nice and loose. He came to me a couple of weeks ago with this new plan for me to dominate him. I wasn’t sure at first but I did finally agree and this is that story Tuesday evening we were at home and I told him he was to be clean shaven and silky smooth not only on his face but his cock and balls too. He was to go in the shower and get hairless for his Friday night adventure and to stay that way for me until I told him he could let the hair grow back if at all. I love the way a man looks with a smoothie, and you know what they say, “Any man with a smoothie will submit sexually to any woman that takes control”. I decided that I would watch him as he went into the shower to shave. CUB-that’s his nick name while we play this game, stripped and got into the large shower that is completely open and got all lathered up I told him to start with his balls and get them shaved first
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
He stood facing me with his crotch all lathered up and began to shave off all the hair. His cock started to get hard as he was doing this and I enjoyed making fun of him teasing him about loving to show off for any woman with his nice smooth balls. He continued to shave his dick and all around his ass so he was nice and clean and looked very cute. I had him tell me what he liked about what he was doing and he said it was very exciting to him to expose himself and do whatever he was being told. He loved the idea of a woman making him do things for her pleasure. His dick was rock hard and as large as I had ever seen it


I decide to make him jack off for me right there while he was still dripping wet from the shower. I had him climb up on a stool so his cock was at eye level and got a big handful of lotion and he started to really work his prick. He was telling me how good it felt to be all smooth and on display for me. I told him he had only 60 seconds left to cum or he would have to wait until Friday night. I liked the feeling of controlling his orgasms and I knew he would not make it and this would just make him more submissive and obedient for the rest of the week. Well I do not think I have ever seen anyone jack off that fast his hand was just a blur but he still didn’t make it. I put on some handcuffs with his hands behind his back and had him come up to me and eat my pussy for the next 15 minutes and told him if he didn’t do a good job he wouldn’t get to come on Friday either. CUB is an excellent pussy eater and brought me to two mind-blowing orgasms
CLUBTUG.COM
I was starting to like this idea about being in charge of his sex. I had him stay naked for the rest of the evening and we left the cuffs on to make sure he didn’t try to beat off while I wasn’t looking. I got on the internet and starting surfing around for some ideas about this domination thing we had going and there was plenty of great sites and I got all wet again so I had CUB come over and crawl under the desk and lick my pussy while I told him about what I was finding. This was all moving pretty fast for me but I came across a site that had the rules for the submissive man game. This was the jackpot for me, a complete how to guide and I just started reading this out loud. We were already doing some of the things on the list and I decided this was going to be the best week of his sex life. From that moment on I told him rule #1 that he was to remain naked unless I told him to get dressed, he was not to wear any underwear except for the little panties I gave him and he could only wear them with my permission. He was not allowed to cum without my permission, no unsupervised masturbation; I also decided that he would have to sit to pee from now on so he couldn’t touch his cock any more than necessary. The one thing I was not sure about was the list said that anytime he ejaculated he had to consume his cum
If he came in me he had to eat my pussy, if he came on me he had to lick it up and if I had him jack off or I jacked him off he would have to eat that as well. It said this was non- negotiable, so I said hey CUB do you still want to play because if you say yes now this was going to be the rule and there would be no exception, if he didn’t want to he was never to bring this subject up again. He only thought for about two seconds and he said yes he wanted to be completely submissive to me and he was willing to do whatever I would make him do. I had my third orgasm of the night and I still had a whole evening ahead of me. It is very different feeling having a man between your legs pleasuring your pussy just for your enjoyment with no expectation of getting any sex in return. I decided we would go for a little ride like it said on the list. I had him put on a pair of shorts and a t shirt and get in the car on the passenger side


We went to some less traveled roads just outside of town and then I had him strip completely and put his clothes in the back seat. It was already dark outside so I turned on the dome light and I told him to make himself hard and then to lean his seat back and keep his hands away. I would just reach over every now and then and keep him on the edge, his dick was leaking pre cum and I just scooped it up on my finger and feed him his first taste of cum and he sucked it off my fingers like he was starving and this was his favorite meal. I then decided to get up on the highway and drove around until I could pass a couple female truck drivers then I would turn the dome light back on and drive by very slowly and made sure they got a good look. They would honk their horns and let me know they enjoyed the display
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I then stopped at a rest area and had him stay in the car while I walked around and found another female trucker and had her come over to the car and take a closer look. She was very interested in the fact that he would just sit there and be on display with a rock hard dick. We just stood there for a little while and talked about things I could do with my new boy toy. It was getting late so I got back in the car and we started home. I had him tell me about all his dirty little secrets that he had ever dreamed about or fantasized about. When we got closer to our home I stopped at a secluded spot and had him get out of the car and walk around to my side, his dick was still rock hard and wet on the end, again I nice garden wiped the his cock head and had him bend over and feed him some more of his pre cum. He said he was about to burst, one of the things the trucker told me was just grab his balls and pull down hard and hold them and that will stop him from Cuming most every time so that is what I did, he was standing there outside the car with me holding his balls completely naked and loving every minute of it
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I held him there for about a minute and then gave him his shirt and then his shorts and had him get back into the car and we drove home. I was so wet, I had already cum three time tonight but when we got in the garage I had him come around to the driver’s side again and get on his knees and eat me right there in the car. I grabbed a hold of his head and rode his face until I came again. I had him strip and then we went to bed. I slept like a baby and he had a restless night but he was a good husband and did not jack off, he couldn’t wait for more instructions. Wednesday morning we got up and I had him fix me breakfast and then had him get in the shower and bath me and dry me off. He loved being able to be so close to my naked flesh and to touch and handle every part of my body


He was paying special attention to my large breast and to my big round fanny. I even had him lick my ass to make sure he had gotten it cleaned. I decided he would not wear any underwear to work that day. I had him get himself hard again right there in front of me as I finished getting dressed and then told him to get dressed as instructed and off to work we went. I sent him a text message about 10 am and told him to make some reservations at a nice hotel for Friday night’s activities and then I wanted to meet him for lunch at a new restaurant a little way out of town. He made the reservations as I had asked and he was at the restaurant when I arrived. We chatted about ordinary things for a few minutes and then I said he needed to follow me into the ladies restroom. He was a little nervous but came along
I went in first to make sure no one else was in there and then had him come in to one of the stalls. I had him pull down his pants to his ankles and get his dick hard for me right there. Here we were I was sitting on the toilet and he was standing in front of me with his pants around his ankles and working his hairless dick and his big fat balls were just slapping his hand as he worked it. Once he got it nice and hard I made him stop and I pulled out a little scarf and tied it around his dick and balls so they looked like a little present. I told him he would leave that on for the rest of the day to remind him that they were my dick and balls now not his. I stood up and turned around and had him eat my pussy again until I came, it was very exciting when someone else came in to use the rest room and I made him keep eating and licking me, that just put me over the edge and I came all over his face and in his mouth. I had him lick up all the juice from my pussy and thighs and then had him pull up his pants I told him not to wipe his face but leave the juice there. I stepped out and checked again to make sure the coast was clear and had him come out and go back to the table
When the waitress came over to take our order I ordered a meal for me and told her he had just had his dessert and wasn’t hungry for anything else, she looked at him and then back at me with a knowing smile and said if he needed any more of that desert she could probably find some for him, we both giggled at that and she went on. The rest of the meal was great having him sit there with my cum all over his face and knowing his dick and balls were all tied up and that this was what he wanted. That evening I sent him a text message and told him when he got into his car to come home he was to pull his pants down to his knees and drive carefully home so he wouldn’t get stopped. Once he got home he was to take off all his clothes in the garage and leave them there. He was a little late getting home, he said there was a wreck on the road coming home and he had to sit in the traffic for 20 minutes. He said his dick got hard while he was thinking about the fact that his dick and balls were on display and that anyone could have seen him if they just walked by. I had him do a number of chores around the house in the nude while I made dinner. He told me he was horny all day long after lunch and couldn’t stop thinking about the scarf around his male package. I told him to hurry up and eat because I had a friend from work coming over to talk
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
He ate quickly and then cleaned up all the dishes and then I said this should be fun for you. I handcuffed his hands behind his back and put him in the closet in our family room. It has louvered doors so he could see out. I told him to be very quiet and to listen, he might learn something. About ten minutes later the door bell rang and I went and let in my friend Sonya, she was another woman about my same age that CUB had never meet. We came in and sat down and started with just some office talk then I asked her what she knew about being a Dominatrix
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She got a very big smile and asked me why I wanted to know. I told her that my husband wanted me to dominate him sexually and he wanted me to be a Dominatrix but I wanted to hear what other women had to say about it before I decided if I wanted to play along. Sonya said she had never told anyone else but that she was a Dominatrix with her husband and had been for the past 7 years. She said the whole experience had made their marriage so much better, the sex was fantastic, he was attentive and she had an orgasm every time she wanted one. Most of all she didn’t have to worry about him having an affair or looking somewhere else for some sexual excitement everything he ever wanted he was now getting at home. She leaned in to me and asked if my husband was at home and I told her yes but he was tied up so we didn’t need to worry about being interrupted. She asked me what I have done so far, I basically told her everything I have written above and she said she was very impressed that I had done so much already. She told me that the humiliation and exposure was a very important part of the excitement for the males and the more you could do that the better it was for most men


She also said I needed to be very discrete to keep our little secret safe. She then told me about some of the things she had done with her husband. She would make him get his cock to attention every morning before he woke her up with her first cup of coffee in his hand, she would have him work himself to attention everyday at lunch while she had him on the phone and then she would also have him strip in the garage and come inside with an erection to greet her at home. She said she liked getting him to the edge at least 3 times a day so when nice garden he did cum it was almost always a big load. She fully endorsed the idea if they ejaculate they must eat it. She said she would have him fuck her in every room of the house until he was just about to cum and then make him stop and do something else until he calmed down. She also said that grabbing their balls and pulling downward firmly was a sure fired way to keep them from going over the edge
She said she also like to squeeze his balls while she was pulling down to assert a little more dominance, you will be surprised how agreeable your man becomes when you have his balls in your hand with a firm grip. She also said what she enjoyed the most about all this was the oral sex she really loved it when she would have him fuck her after a great session and then she made him eat her fucked messy pussy for as long as she like and would cum herself several times. She said that her husband now prefers the taste of her pussy after it has been fucked and she really likes the feel of his mouth on her freshly fucked pussy as he gently eats and licks her to orgasm. She thinks all the cum he has been eating has actually made his dick a little bigger. Sonya then asked me if I wanted to humiliate my husband by making him expose himself to her tonight. I think I came right then at the thought, and I said I wasn’t sure if he would like that but she said that was part of the fun was making them do things they didn’t think they really liked but were hoping you would make them do it
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I decide to give it a try and went over to the closet and lead my very embarrassed little man to the middle of the room by his cock that was almost purple from the strain, it was slick from all the pre cum that had been oozing out as he had listened to all we said. I wiped the head and all down his shaft and got all of his precum on my finger; I could see him looking at it and wondering if I was going to make him eat it in front of my friend. I just said you know the rules or do you want to quit now, he just opened his mouth and closed his eyes and I fed him my fingers, he licked them clean and I told him to open his eyes it was not polite to ignore my guest. Sonya said she was impressed by the fact that he had such nice big balls, quite the handful she said. CUB was as red as a beet with embarrassment as Sonya and I stood there and looked him over talking about what a great husband I had and how this was going to make him even better. Sonya and I talked a few more minutes with CUB standing there erect and hands cuffed behind his back and then she said she had to go. I had CUB walk her to the door and open it for her as she told us goodbye we stood there with the door open until she got in her car


I had him drop to his knees right there as I leaned against the front door and he gave me a great orgasm with his very skilled mouth. I had him bend over and I spanked his big fat balls that were hanging down like two big plums in a sack. He slept like a baby that night, he had gone for 5 days now without having an orgasm and he was still very happy to play this game. I on the other hand had more orgasms in the last 3 days then I did in the previous three months. I was really starting to like this. Thursday morning started off with CUB reshaving his entire pubic area and getting himself to the edge of orgasm again for me. I decided he would wear some little silk panties today but first I tied up just his balls this time with a nice pink ribbon to remind him whose balls they were. I sent him a couple of text messages during the day like, Have you been taking care of my balls today? Do you want to go out to dinner tonight and have your special desert again? Do you think our waitress would like to see your pretty balls all tied up? When 5pm rolled around I was feeling very randy and sent CUB another text. I want you to leave work at 6pm sharp and go to your car remove your pants and your silk panties and hang them on the rear view mirror put your pants back on but leave the ribbon sticking out of your zipper so it shows and meet me at the restaurant at 7pm sharp don’t be late or there will be no desert for you tonight
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
He later told me that it was very difficult to get the panties off in the car without everyone knowing what he was doing but he did manage. He showed up right on time and he did look very embarrassed walking thru the restaurant to get to our seat with a pink ribbon sticking out of his pants. He was very flushed and right after he sat down the waitress came over and asked if we needed anything, she was the same one we had 2 days earlier. I told her my husband was going to have just his special desert but I would like a diet coke. When she walked away I asked CUB if he would like me to show him off to the waitress, since this was not a restaurant that we normally went to I thought this would be safe and daring all at the same time. He said yes and I put my plan in action, when she came back with the drink I asked her if she had ever wanted to see a man naked who liked to be dominated by women? She got a sparkle in her eyes and said she would like that very much but wasn’t sure how that could happen right now. I told her to meet me in the ladies room in 5 minutes and off she went
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I told CUB to follow me again and he did. I went in and we had to wait for another lady to finish then I had him come in again and get in the stall and strip completely this time. I had him put all his clothes on the back of the toilet and made him turn around and I cuffed his hands again behind his back this left him completely exposed and his dick was sticking out like a flag pole with the pretty pink ribbon still tied around his balls. I said it looks like you are excited to be here and you must really like having women look at you in this state. I heard the door open to the ladies room and I took a peak and it was our waitress she looked very flushed herself, I asked her if she was ready and she said yes
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I just opened the door and pushed her inside and stood outside so she could get a good look. I could hear her tell him to turn around very slowly so she could see everything and then she told him to stop and I guess she was just admiring the sight. She came out and she had the biggest smile I think I had ever seen she thanked me and said she would get my food to the table in about ten minutes. I went back inside and I had to grab his balls and pull them down to keep him from exploding all over the floor. I bent over and had him eat my pussy from behind until I came. Once again he had his face covered in my juices and his dick was leaking again
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I scooped it all up and had him suck it off my fingers. I uncuffed him and had him dress quickly and we went back to the table. We had a very pleasant dinner as the waitress was very attentive and CUB was very embarrassed. I told him to remove his pants in the car and drive home like that. When we got home he stripped again in the garage and was in the family room with his huge erection as he had been instructed. I had him come to the bedroom and lay down on the bed on his back and pull up his legs and hold them as wide open as he could I took the leather whip he had purchased years ago and spanked his big fat ball until they were glowing nice and red. I reminded him that tomorrow was the grand performance and to think long and hard about it as he slept
Tomorrow would be his last chance to end this or else he would be my submissive male from now on and whatever I said was the way it was. Well today was the big day and I was up early and when CUB woke up with my mouth wrapped around his cock he had a great big smile on his face. I was slowing working it up and down the shaft with my right hand and would take the head in my mouth and lick around the rim of his nice mushroom head. I was thoroughly enjoying this because I felt like this was just for me and I could do it as long as I liked or stop whenever I wanted to. I could feel his balls tighten up so I knew he was getting close. I grabbed his balls and pulled them down firmly and held them there until the need passed. I asked him CUB are you sure you want to do this and he said yes more than ever this had been a great week for him. With that I slapped his cock and balls and he softened up a little
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I told him go get ready for work no underclothing at all today but I would tie up the balls again. I got a nice feminine scarf and after all his prepping I tied up his balls with the scarf. I told him to have a good day and I would see him in his new role tonight at 6pm sharp at the hotel. My pussy was wet all day and I had to stop in to the ladies room twice just to scratch the itch. I left work at about 4 pm and went over to the hotel and checked in and then sent a text to CUB and told him what room I was in. I went inside and took a nice long hot shower, it was so relaxing and stimulating at the same time. I got dried off and whet and got on the internet
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
I looked at a number of the web sites again to finalize my plan for my husband’s new role starting tonight. I had brought several toys and props for tonight and got them all laid out. I dressed up in a very short skirt and top that showed off my ample fanny and tits suspender stockings and nothing else. I put on some bright red lipstick and some other cosmetics to enhance the mood. I also put on a Blonde wig and now the show was ready to begin


CUB sent me a text message when he go to the lobby as I had told him, I message back to come to the room and stand in front of the door knock three time and wait for a message. He was up the 4 floors in a flash and I heard the knocks. I sent him a message look both ways and if the halls are clear knock once. He knocked once and I sent him another message strip and knock twice when you are completely naked. It was only a minute later that I heard two quick knocks and then I opened the door and looked him up and down and told him to get down on all fours and crawl in to the room
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
He was quite surprised with all the props and wig but did everything as I had told him. What a rush of power here was my wonderful man naked with his balls tied up on his hand and knees and willing to do anything I told him to do. I had him come over to the couch and eat my pussy right there it was sopping wet from all the planning and now that I had decided to fully embrace this Dominatrix lifestyle for my sweet husband. I came quickly the first time and then I made him stand and turn around and I cuffed his hands behind his back again I also had him bend over and I started milking his big fat balls like they were teats on a cow, pulling and stretching and pulling and squeezing them. I told him that tonight he was going to get to cum and that he would have his first of many meals of man juice. I decide that was a great name for what would come out of his dick because a man was going to eat it


I asked him if would do anything I asked him to do without question, I think the questions was a little unfair because I was stroking his cock very slowly as keeping him on the edge as we talked. He said yes he would and I was very pleased with that. We talk about all kinds of naughty subjects that he had fantasized about, read about or just thought about. You would be surprised of the things your man thinks about when you can get him to tell you everything. I did have him finger me and fuck me with a dildo two more time over the next couple of hours. I was light headed from all the endorphins floating around from the sexual attention I had been receiving


I had him go stand in the nice garden corner of the room and ordered room service and he was naked and cuffed and his dick was still rock hard. The room service was delivered by a woman and I had her bring in the cart and put it on the table. I do not think she saw him in the corner at first but I stopped her and was looking for a pen to sign the check when I saw her eyes pop open as she saw him girls in bikinis having sex there. She got a big smile and asked me why he was like that. I told her he had been a bad boy and was being punished; she just giggled and went on her way. I had CUB come over and feed me to build up some more strength and made sure we had plenty to drink to keep the fluids going. We had some very hot talk as I ate and then I said it was time for the main course


I went over to the bed and had CUB follow me and then I uncuffed him and said I want you to fuck me as hard and fast as you can and I do not want you to stop until you have cum in my pussy I want all that sweet man juice to fill me up. I know that you have been saving it for me all week. I laid down on my back and pulled my legs up my pussy was dripping wet and ready and I said come and get it big boy. He wasted no time in sticking his nice rock hard piece of man meat into my dripping wet snatch and he started to bang away. It was a fantastic fuck with his big full balls slapping against my cunt as he pounded away
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
It only took a couple minutes of this fast and furious fucking for him to announce that he was about to cum, I said don’t you dare stop until you have filled up my cunt with your man juice. He did just that just seconds later I could feel him squirting shot after shot of all that pent up juice into my waiting pussy. He slumped over me from all the effort he put into that fucking I told him to roll onto his back and he did. I quickly got on top of him and settled my pussy just inches above his face and said now its submissive time. Eat my fucked pussy and do not miss one little drop and with that I sat my gaping cunt down on his mouth and I could feel him sucking and licking all that wonderful man juice and it was sliding right down into his mouth. He had to swallow a couple of times to get it all and he was eating me like he was starving
NICE GARDEN

nice garden

ENTER TO NICE GARDEN
This was the best feeling I have ever had a man between my legs eating my just fucked pussy full of the juice he just put there and he was loving it. I knew he was loving it because his prick was still rock hard and standing up right in front of my face. Two orgasms later I was as happy as I could be and I knew this was going to be a new way of life and that I would never want to go back to the old way. I got down in the bed on all fours and had him come up behind me and ride my nice round fanny until he came again. I had two more orgasms while he was fucking me because it took about 20 minutes of steady stroking before he was ready to blow again. I just couldn’t resist I had him stick it in my cunt one more time and hold it there as he unload inside me again this time I think he came even more than last time and I had him lay there for a minute then I told him get down there and do your duty. Eat that fucked pussy ” Clean Up Boy “ and you better not miss any again. He was even more eager this time than last and I could tell he couldn’t get enough
I was stroking his hair as he ate my pussy and I asked him Is this what you wanted because I will always have you being the “Clean Up Boy” for now on.



NICE GARDEN nice garden

nice garden, amatuer facial, blonde in wild orgy, webcam hot, young teens pool, star noel, dick in asian ass, sit, sweet young brunette lesbo,
Related posts: mature black porn

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 7 } { Next Page }

Porn